A godlie mans guide to happinesse A manuell of necessary motiues, holy meditations, and godly prayers, to stirre vp the hearts of men vnapt to pray. To the great comfort of all, that with due and holy attention will practise this most godly and Christian dutie. Written for his owne, and published for the comfort of them that long for trv[e] happinesse. by I.N.
         Norden, John, 1548-1625?
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 153 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A07678
         STC 18608
         ESTC S100057
         99835910
         99835910
         142
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07678)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 142)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1282:23)
      
       
         
           
             A godlie mans guide to happinesse A manuell of necessary motiues, holy meditations, and godly prayers, to stirre vp the hearts of men vnapt to pray. To the great comfort of all, that with due and holy attention will practise this most godly and Christian dutie. Written for his owne, and published for the comfort of them that long for trv[e] happinesse. by I.N.
             Norden, John, 1548-1625?
          
           [24], 234, [4] p.
           
             Printed by A[ugustine] M[athews] for Iohn Marriot, and are to bee sold at his Shop in Saint Dunstons Churchyard in Fleetstreet,
             London :
             1624.
          
           
             Signatures: A-K¹² L¹¹.
             Printer from STC.
             Pages 114-15 and 117 misnumbered 115-14 and 107.
             Pages 17-24 tightly bound, affecting print; page 83 stained; some print faded and show-through.
             Beginning-page 25 from Cambridge University Library copy spliced at end.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Meditations -- Early works to 1800.
           Prayers -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           GODLIE
           MANS
           GVIDE
           to
           Happinesse
           .
        
         
           A
           Manuell
           of
           necessary
           Motiues
           ,
           holy
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           godly
           Prayers
           ,
           to
           stirre
           vp
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           vnapt
           to
           pray
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           great
           Comfort
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           with
           due
           and
           holy
           attention
           will
           practise
           this
           most
           godly
           and
           Christian
           dutie
           .
        
         
           Written
           for
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           published
           for
           the
           Comfort
           of
           them
           that
           ▪
           long
           for
           trv●
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           By
           I.
           N.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             A
             M.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Marriott
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           bee
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Saint
           D●nstons
           Churchyard
           in
           Fleetsheet
           .
           1624.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HONORAble
           ,
           Sir
           IAMES
           FVLLERTON
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Highnesse
           Councell
           of
           Reuenues
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           Know
           (
           Sir
           )
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           censured
           very
           rash
           ,
           in
           attempting
           ;
           more
           vnaduised
           ,
           in
           publishing
           ;
           and
           most
           improuident
           ,
           in
           making
           your selfe
           the
           Patron
           of
           so
           weak
           a
           Pamphlet
           ;
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           may
           excuse
           me
           ,
           
           in
           that
           I
           haue
           bin
           long
           vnwillingly
           idle
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           lose
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           inforced
           intermission
           of
           mine
           accustomed
           former
           imployments
           ,
           I
           could
           conceiue
           no
           fitter
           or
           better
           passe-time
           ,
           then
           in
           this
           interim
           ,
           to
           seek
           some
           inward
           consolation
           ,
           in
           my
           outward
           discomforts
           :
           for
           the
           Second
           ,
           I
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           imparting
           these
           weake
           Meditations
           ,
           vnto
           some
           seeming
           wel
           affected
           to
           the
           
             best
             things
          
           ,
           I
           was
           incouraged
           to
           lay
           them
           down
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Printer
           ;
           who
           ,
           not
           without
           
           examination
           &
           allowance
           hath
           brought
           the
           same
           to
           publike
           view
           .
           And
           as
           touching
           the
           Third
           and
           last
           ,
           in
           making
           choyce
           of
           your
           name
           among
           so
           many
           of
           that
           
             Honourable
             Societie
          
           ,
           whom
           I
           most
           humbly
           and
           sincerely
           honour
           and
           reuerence
           ;
           I
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           the
           reason
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           other
           then
           that
           I
           haue
           bene
           longest
           knowen
           vnto
           your selfe
           ;
           And
           you
           best
           know
           ,
           how
           I
           haue
           past
           many
           yeares
           in
           Seruice
           and
           attendance
           ,
           commanded
           by
           that
           
             Honorable
             Table
          
           .
           
           These
           ,
           no
           fained
           excuses
           may
           ,
           in
           honourable
           fauour
           ,
           free
           me
           from
           the
           censure
           of
           rashnesse
           in
           attempting
           it
           ,
           of
           presumption
           in
           publishing
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           neglect
           ,
           or
           respect
           of
           persons
           in
           patronizing
           it
           :
           So
           shall
           I
           think
           mine
           idle
           time
           not
           altogether
           lost
           ,
           though
           gaining
           little
           outward
           profit
           ,
           whether
           happy
           or
           vnhappy
           ,
           in
           gaining
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           loosing
           by
           the
           other
           .
           I
           am
           so
           much
           the
           more
           doubtful
           to
           iudg
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           I
           obserue
           ,
           that
           men
           are
           heere
           censured
           happy
           &
           vnhappy
           (
           not
           
           in
           respect
           of
           inward
           or
           outward
           qualities
           ,
           bee
           they
           good
           or
           bad
           )
           but
           according
           to
           their
           present
           prosperitie
           or
           aduersity
           ,
           glory
           or
           basenesse
           ,
           riches
           or
           pouertie
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           sea
           often
           ebbes
           and
           flowes
           ;
           As
           variable
           winds
           blow
           ,
           and
           waues
           tossed
           ,
           are
           lifted
           vp
           ,
           and
           come
           low
           :
           wherein
           some
           sayling
           with
           a
           full
           gale
           of
           glory
           ,
           thinke
           themselues
           in
           highest
           felicity
           ,
           who
           yet
           forgetting
           or
           neglecting
           to
           steere
           aright
           the
           huge
           bulke
           of
           their
           conceiued
           happinesse
           ,
           rush
           many
           times
           vpon
           the
           
           rocke
           of
           Disgrace
           ,
           more
           grieuous
           then
           their
           former
           fortunes
           were
           glorious
           .
           He
           that
           seeketh
           and
           thinketh
           to
           finde
           true
           felicitie
           in
           the
           inconstant
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           as
           happy
           a
           man
           as
           hee
           that
           dreameth
           that
           hee
           hath
           sound
           great
           store
           of
           golde
           ,
           and
           seemeth
           to
           reioyce
           beyond
           measure
           in
           his
           good
           fortune
           ;
           and
           when
           hee
           awakes
           ,
           hee
           findes
           it
           a
           dreame
           :
           So
           may
           men
           dreame
           of
           happinesse
           here
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           onely
           reserued
           for
           such
           as
           make
           least
           account
           of
           this
           worlds
           glory
           ,
           who
           
           haue
           their
           conuersations
           in
           Heauen
           while
           they
           liue
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           yet
           no
           man
           can
           iudge
           of
           a
           truely
           happy
           man.
           
        
         
           
             At
             yours
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Honourable
             Commaunds
             euer
             ready
             .
             IOHN
             NORDEN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           as
           many
           as
           long
           for
           true
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           euery
           man
           that
           liueth
           ,
           desireth
           to
           liue
           a
           happie
           life
           :
           but
           euery
           man
           taketh
           not
           the
           right
           course
           to
           be
           truly
           happy
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           in
           euery
           man
           a
           double
           life
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           another
           ;
           the
           one
           perishing
           ,
           the
           other
           permanent
           :
           so
           are
           men
           carnally
           or
           diuinely
           qualified
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           bend
           their
           indeuors
           ,
           to
           visible
           ,
           or
           inuisible
           things
           &
           are
           commonly
           most
           affected
           to
           things
           visibly
           seene
           ,
           and
           sencibly
           felt
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           or
           heard
           .
           But
           as
           for
           
           inuisible
           things
           ,
           few
           attaine
           to
           know
           them
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           seeke
           them
           ,
           least
           of
           all
           to
           enioy
           them
           .
           No
           ,
           although
           their
           bodies
           bee
           ouerwhelmed
           with
           millions
           of
           maladies
           ,
           &
           their
           minds
           ,
           with
           cares
           ,
           griefs
           ,
           &
           infinite
           passions
           ;
           which
           nothing
           can
           cure
           ,
           or
           releeue
           ;
           but
           some
           speciall
           inward
           spirituall
           working
           ,
           yet
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           looke
           they
           vp
           aboue
           these
           earthly
           things
           ;
           but
           in
           whatsoeuer
           outward
           ,
           or
           inward
           hard
           estate
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           seeke
           helpe
           here
           below
           ,
           if
           they
           finde
           it
           ,
           they
           ascribe
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           visible
           meanes
           and
           acknowledge
           them
           happie
           in
           finding
           it
           ;
           in
           sicknesse
           to
           finde
           a
           Phisition
           to
           heale
           them
           ,
           in
           pouertie
           
           to
           haue
           a
           friend
           to
           enrich
           them
           ,
           is
           imputed
           happinesse
           :
           how
           much
           more
           happinesse
           were
           it
           then
           for
           a
           man
           neuer
           to
           be
           sicke
           ,
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           to
           be
           glorious
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           reputed
           the
           wisest
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           enioy
           what
           his
           heart
           could
           thinke
           here
           ?
           Would
           not
           all
           men
           admire
           this
           mans
           happinesse
           ?
           And
           would
           not
           all
           men
           desire
           ,
           and
           couet
           to
           bee
           in
           his
           like
           estate
           ?
           And
           admit
           hee
           attaine
           vnto
           it
           ,
           is
           this
           the
           happinesse
           he
           aymes
           at
           ?
           No
           ,
           hee
           must
           haue
           peace
           and
           long
           life
           to
           enioy
           it
           ,
           else
           the
           very
           consideration
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           forgoe
           this
           faigned
           happinesse
           would
           
           be
           vnto
           him
           as
           if
           a
           sword
           hung
           ouer
           his
           head
           by
           the
           haire
           of
           a
           horse
           taile
           ;
           euerie
           minute
           readie
           to
           fall
           on
           his
           head
           .
           Alas
           ,
           what
           shall
           a
           man
           then
           so
           much
           struggle
           and
           striue
           for
           the
           happinesse
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           consisteth
           onely
           of
           such
           things
           as
           the
           getting
           of
           them
           requires
           labour
           ,
           somtimes
           lies
           ;
           the
           hauing
           of
           of
           them
           ,
           enuie
           ;
           the
           keeping
           of
           them
           feare
           ,
           and
           the
           losse
           of
           them
           sorrow
           ?
           Which
           yet
           is
           not
           all
           :
           there
           must
           bee
           finally
           
             a
             redde
             rationem
          
           ,
           an
           account
           ;
           a
           fearefull
           reckoning
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           men
           would
           dulie
           consider
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           greatest
           supposed
           happinesse
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           
           their
           hearts
           to
           tremble
           ,
           and
           their
           knees
           to
           knock
           one
           against
           another
           like
           Balteshars
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           infelicitie
           to
           come
           .
           If
           then
           the
           greatest
           happinesse
           that
           man
           can
           attaine
           vnto
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           be
           thus
           accompanied
           ,
           where
           is
           that
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           that
           absolute
           felicitie
           finally
           promised
           ?
           Such
           a
           happinesse
           there
           is
           ,
           but
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           declare
           it
           ;
           for
           
             the
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             it
             ,
             the
             eare
             hath
             not
             heard
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             enter
             to
             mans
             heart
             ,
             what
             God
             hath
             prepared
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             loue
             him
             :
          
           But
           by
           examination
           of
           the
           chiefe
           things
           wherein
           man
           in
           this
           life
           can
           repute
           himselfe
           most
           happie
           ,
           and
           comparing
           them
           with
           
           what
           things
           wee
           shall
           futurely
           enioy
           ,
           it
           will
           appeare
           ,
           that
           mans
           happinesse
           doth
           not
           onely
           consist
           in
           the
           enioying
           of
           good
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           freedome
           from
           euill
           things
           .
           The
           happiest
           man
           in
           this
           life
           hath
           causes
           of
           mourning
           ,
           griefe
           and
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           his
           life
           requireth
           labour
           ,
           labour
           brings
           wearinesse
           ;
           wearinesse
           couets
           rest
           ,
           and
           rest
           presupposeth
           the
           bodies
           infirmitie
           ;
           and
           consequently
           decay
           and
           death
           :
           And
           death
           precedeth
           eternall
           saluation
           ,
           the
           happinesse
           of
           the
           soule
           and
           bodie
           ,
           or
           damnation
           of
           both
           .
           This
           is
           the
           portion
           of
           all
           men
           mortall
           ,
           how
           happie
           soeuer
           hee
           
           seeme
           to
           liue
           heere
           ,
           where
           they
           haue
           hunger
           ;
           thirst
           ;
           heate
           and
           cold
           ,
           want
           of
           things
           desired
           :
           and
           a
           thousand
           discontents
           ;
           from
           which
           wee
           can
           neuer
           bee
           freed
           ,
           vntill
           wee
           come
           to
           our
           heauenly
           Country
           ,
           where
           Christ
           is
           ready
           to
           receiue
           vs
           ,
           where
           the
           holy
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           are
           euer
           expecting
           the
           increase
           of
           that
           heauēly
           cōpany
           ,
           whose
           ioy
           and
           happinesse
           increaseth
           by
           the
           increase
           of
           sanctified
           soules
           ,
           to
           accompanie
           them
           ;
           where
           the
           seruitude
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           life
           oppresseth
           vs
           ,
           shall
           bee
           turned
           into
           ioyfull
           libertie
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           haue
           no
           more
           cause
           of
           mourning
           ,
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           or
           griefe
           ;
           
           
             God
             himselfe
             will
             wipe
             away
             our
             teares
             ,
          
           which
           the
           tribulations
           which
           we
           heere
           indure
           haue
           prouoked
           ,
           death
           shall
           haue
           no
           more
           power
           ouer
           vs
           ;
           wee
           shall
           haue
           there
           no
           night
           ,
           nor
           darkenesse
           ;
           we
           shall
           neede
           there
           neither
           sleepe
           ,
           nor
           corporall
           sustinance
           ;
           wee
           shall
           be
           free
           from
           sicknesse
           ;
           we
           shall
           feare
           there
           no
           enuie
           ,
           or
           malice
           of
           neighbours
           ;
           wee
           shall
           neither
           buy
           nor
           sell
           ;
           we
           shall
           neede
           neither
           gold
           nor
           siluer
           ;
           wee
           shall
           want
           no
           garments
           ,
           to
           adorne
           and
           couer
           our
           base
           bodies
           ,
           as
           heere
           wee
           need
           ;
           wee
           shall
           not
           be
           oppressed
           with
           the
           euills
           wherewith
           we
           are
           here
           infested
           ;
           But
           bee
           replenished
           and
           made
           
           rich
           in
           euery
           delightfull
           thing
           ;
           wee
           shall
           be
           there
           imbraced
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           deere
           Children
           ;
           our
           happinesse
           shall
           be
           so
           vnspeakeable
           ,
           as
           it
           cannot
           be
           manifested
           here
           ,
           what
           and
           how
           glorious
           it
           shall
           be
           there
           ;
           but
           
             we
             shal
             haue
             pleasure
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             for
             euermore
             :
          
           If
           men
           therefore
           ,
           that
           now
           delight
           themselues
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           riches
           ;
           in
           their
           siluer
           and
           gold
           ▪
           and
           boast
           themselues
           of
           the
           greatnesse
           &
           largenesse
           of
           their
           possessions
           ,
           of
           their
           magnificent
           Mansions
           ,
           of
           their
           rare
           iewels
           ,
           the
           abundance
           of
           their
           plate
           ,
           and
           sumptuous
           feasts
           ,
           wherein
           they
           repose
           their
           felicitie
           and
           
           happinesse
           ,
           did
           duely
           consider
           the
           shortnesse
           and
           inconstancie
           of
           these
           deceiuing
           v●nities
           ,
           and
           other
           inferiours
           that
           delight
           themselues
           in
           all
           kindes
           of
           vices
           ,
           would
           but
           call
           themselues
           to
           minde
           ,
           what
           they
           lose
           by
           these
           false
           baytes
           of
           Sathan
           ;
           they
           would
           cast
           their
           most
           precious
           things
           ouer-boord
           into
           the
           sea
           of
           contempt
           ,
           as
           disdayning
           this
           worlds
           accounted
           
             best
             things
          
           ,
           and
           their
           dearest
           sinnes
           ,
           wherein
           they
           finde
           a
           kinde
           of
           counterfeit
           content
           ,
           and
           felicitie
           ,
           which
           shall
           bee
           futurely
           requited
           ,
           with
           future
           infelicitie
           and
           horrour
           .
           Happie
           then
           shall
           that
           man
           bee
           euen
           heere
           ,
           
           (
           seeme
           he
           neuer
           so
           vnhappie
           )
           that
           for
           this
           pearle
           wil
           sell
           all
           his
           carnall
           and
           corporall
           delights
           ,
           to
           buy
           such
           a
           precious
           purchase
           ,
           and
           so
           permanent
           ,
           which
           hee
           shall
           hold
           to
           himselfe
           for
           euer
           ,
           freely
           without
           r●nt
           ,
           without
           feare
           of
           forfeiture
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           other
           mans
           claime
           :
           for
           euery
           man
           shall
           haue
           so
           competent
           a
           portion
           ,
           as
           none
           shall
           couet
           another
           mans
           .
           The
           purchase
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           value
           is
           not
           deere
           .
           And
           the
           Lord
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           shall
           hold
           it
           ,
           will
           neuer
           expose
           his
           tennant
           ,
           nor
           exact
           any
           seruile
           seruice
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           shall
           bee
           vnto
           himselfe
           ,
           more
           glorious
           and
           sweet
           ,
           
           then
           the
           most
           honourable
           attendance
           of
           the
           greatest
           Potentate
           of
           the
           World.
           Hee
           that
           hath
           a
           heart
           to
           conceiue
           the
           least
           portion
           of
           this
           vnexpressible
           happinesse
           ;
           let
           him
           seeke
           it
           while
           hee
           hath
           time
           ;
           let
           him
           aske
           Wisdome
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           giueth
           it
           freely
           ;
           let
           him
           heare
           ,
           and
           consider
           what
           comfortable
           words
           ,
           and
           serious
           promises
           are
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           touching
           this
           happinesse
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           by
           CHRIST
           who
           is
           Truth
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           beare
           witnesse
           of
           the
           same
           Truth
           ;
           that
           so
           being
           ass●●ed
           of
           the
           certaintie
           of
           this
           happinesse
           to
           
           come
           ;
           hee
           may
           labour
           to
           attaine
           it
           ,
           hungering
           and
           thirsting
           for
           it
           ,
           with
           continuall
           prayer
           to
           him
           that
           giues
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Yours
             in
             Christian
             good
             will
             ,
             
               I.
               N.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           zealous
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THinke
           not
           the
           Prayers
           contained
           in
           this
           little
           Booke
           too
           ted●o●s
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           length
           and
           pro●ixitie
           :
           for
           if
           thy
           heart
           be
           well
           prepared
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           thinke
           it
           no
           burden
           to
           thy
           tongue
           &
           lips
           to
           speak
           vnto
           God
           ▪
           Short
           prayers
           in
           de●d
           ,
           are
           most
           pleasing
           to
           them
           that
           vse
           prayers
           without
           ●eeling
           ,
           more
           for
           custome
           ,
           then
           comfort
           .
           A
           truely
           〈…〉
           man
           is
           not
           onely
           not
           wearie
           in
           Prayer
           ▪
           but
           the
           longer
           hee
           prayeth
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           fe●uency
           he
           prayeth
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ferue●t
           ,
           the
           more
           pleasing
           vnto
           God.
           Pray
           therefore
           alwayes
           in
           all
           manner
           Prayer
           and
           Supplication
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           (
           as
           long
           as
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           〈…〉
           Spirit
           )
           and
           watch
           thereunto
           with
           all
           perseuerance
           (
           without
           wauering
           or
           wearinesse
           :
           )
           And
           so
           shall
           thy
           Prayers
           be
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           comfort
           to
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           walk
           in
           it
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           HELPE
           to
           Happinesse
           .
        
         
           
             A
             premeditation
             or
             consultation
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             men
             in
             this
             life
             should
             principally
             ayme
             at
             ,
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             highest
             happinesse
             ;
             which
             are
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             prayer
             .
          
           
             EVery
             man
             by
             nature
             hath
             in
             himselfe
             a
             desire
             of
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             heart
             wisheth
             ,
             and
             endeauoureth
             to
             obtaine
             them
             ,
             wherin
             euery
             man
             hath
             his
             priuate
             and
             peculiar
             affection
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             inward
             
             qualification
             .
             But
             as
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             ,
             mans
             corruption
             and
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             doe
             differ
             in
             euill
             and
             good
             so
             doe
             mens
             desires
             differ
             in
             choyce
             of
             things
             ,
             yet
             all
             seem
             to
             tend
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             the
             things
             they
             conceiue
             to
             be
             best
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             such
             as
             may
             giue
             them
             the
             content
             they
             ayme
             at
             ,
             which
             they
             account
             happinesse
             .
             And
             the
             most
             of
             men
             in
             stead
             of
             true
             happinesse
             ,
             desire
             and
             seeke
             things
             not
             only
             ,
             not
             best
             ,
             but
             meerely
             hurtfull
             :
             things
             subiect
             ●o
             the
             outward
             senses
             ,
             which
             are
             often
             deceiuing
             ,
             taking
             that
             for
             best
             that
             is
             to
             bee
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             reiecting
             that
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             chiefly
             imbraced
             as
             truest
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             things
             are
             such
             as
             the
             eye
             sees
             not
             ,
             the
             mouth
             tasteth
             not
             ,
             the
             handes
             h●ndle
             not
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             subiect
             to
             
             natures
             vnderstanding
             :
             For
             the
             things
             wee
             see
             ,
             touch
             ,
             or
             taste
             ,
             haue
             neither
             true
             goodnes
             ,
             such
             as
             to
             giue
             a
             man
             best
             content
             ,
             nor
             continuance
             to
             tarry
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             therfore
             are
             but
             shadowes
             of
             seeming
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             by
             experience
             are
             found
             fickle
             and
             vanishing
             
               Beautie
               ,
               Health
            
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             
               Riches
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               high
               Office
               ,
               Long
               life
               ,
               Delights
            
             &
             
               Carnall
               pleasures
               ,
               Humane
               wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             
               Naturall
               Literature
            
             ,
             are
             things
             much
             esteemed
             .
             But
             what
             happinesse
             is
             there
             in
             any
             of
             these
             ?
             Beautie
             decayes
             ,
             Health
             impayreth
             ,
             Riches
             vanish
             ,
             Honour
             is
             enuied
             ,
             Offices
             dangerous
             ,
             
               Long
               life
            
             a
             burden
             ,
             
               humane
               wisdome
            
             foolishnesse
             ,
             
               naturall
               Learning
            
             ,
             a
             puffe
             of
             vaine
             glory
             .
             Wee
             may
             therefore
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             all
             the
             former
             seeming
             contentments
             ,
             yet
             may
             
             he
             not
             be
             happie
             for
             euery
             of
             them
             drawes
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             many
             disasters
             ,
             as
             variable
             accidents
             ,
             &
             as
             many
             peeuish
             passions
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             draw
             him
             into
             as
             many
             calamities
             and
             miseries
             .
             And
             therefore
             doth
             no
             truely
             wise
             man
             thinke
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             for
             then
             had
             many
             Heathens
             attained
             vnto
             that
             best
             .
             But
             true
             happinesse
             consisteth
             onely
             in
             the
             enioying
             of
             Gods
             graces
             ,
             and
             Spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             which
             carnall
             men
             ,
             who
             enioy
             onely
             the
             former
             ,
             haue
             not
             :
             But
             are
             possest
             with
             an
             erronious
             opinion
             of
             those
             things
             which
             seeme
             best
             ,
             rather
             by
             an
             implicite
             conceit
             ,
             following
             ▪
             and
             allowing
             that
             for
             happinesse
             whi●h
             the
             most
             hold
             so
             ;
             and
             to
             attaine
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             vse
             all
             meanes
             ,
             labours
             ,
             and
             endlesse
             trauailes
             
             to
             get
             that
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             not
             of
             the
             world
             to
             be
             had
             ;
             no
             maruell
             then
             they
             finde
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             yet
             perswade
             themselues
             ,
             they
             haue
             in
             some
             measure
             what
             they
             desire
             ,
             euery
             man
             in
             his
             peculiar
             affection
             ,
             and
             well
             may
             it
             bee
             sayd
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             what
             measure
             soeuer
             they
             haue
             ,
             that
             they
             craue
             ,
             yet
             they
             want
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             what
             they
             desire
             :
             And
             therefore
             can
             there
             be
             no
             full
             content
             ,
             for
             where
             there
             is
             wanting
             some
             thing
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             the
             thing
             desired
             ,
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             ineuitable
             miserie
             ,
             and
             distraction
             of
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             duely
             considered
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             voluntarie
             blindenesse
             ,
             or
             rather
             desperate
             madnesse
             seemeth
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             most
             ,
             who
             contrarie
             to
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             Apostle
             (
             that
             willeth
             to
             vse
             
             this
             world
             as
             if
             wee
             vsed
             it
             not
             )
             vse
             onely
             this
             world
             and
             the
             vaine
             pleasures
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             perswaded
             themselues
             ,
             that
             either
             they
             shall
             euer
             remaine
             here
             ,
             or
             that
             after
             this
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             other
             being
             whereas
             the
             contrarie
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             
               For
               this
               world
               passeth
               away
               and
               the
               glorie
               thereof
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             should
             we
             so
             liue
             ,
             as
             only
             to
             passe
             thorow
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Jsralites
             thorow
             the
             Red-sea
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             arriue
             in
             Heauēly
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             true
             Felicitie
             ,
             Happinesse
             and
             absolute
             content
             in
             deed
             :
             for
             the
             greatest
             pleasures
             and
             deerest
             delights
             that
             this
             world
             can
             yeeld
             ,
             are
             like
             the
             vnsauorie
             waters
             of
             Asphaltis
             ,
             or
             the
             sea
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             whereof
             who
             so
             drinketh
             ,
             infatuateth
             or
             dieth
             instantly
             :
             And
             yet
             wee
             see
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             accounted
             
             the
             happiest
             man
             that
             is
             euen
             drunke
             with
             this
             worlds
             vanities
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             the
             truely
             Wise
             passe
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             disdayning
             to
             stoope
             to
             such
             deceiuing
             alurements
             stopping
             their
             eares
             with
             Vlisses
             ,
             least
             these
             forbidden
             vanities
             should
             inchant
             them
             and
             with
             their
             seeming
             sweet
             infecting
             harmony
             ,
             draw
             them
             to
             the
             gulfe
             of
             perdition
             ;
             for
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             bewitch
             the
             mindes
             of
             carnall
             men
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             reade
             and
             heare
             their
             danger
             ,
             it
             takes
             no
             impression
             in
             their
             obdurate
             hearts
             :
             they
             reade
             seldome
             ,
             and
             heare
             ,
             and
             vnderstand
             not
             ;
             they
             yet
             know
             too
             much
             of
             that
             wherof
             the
             practice
             doth
             shew
             they
             are
             not
             
               wise
               to
               saluation
            
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             ,
             that
             absolute
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             the
             truely
             Wise
             doe
             onely
             seeke
             ;
             knowing
             
             that
             it
             auayleth
             them
             not
             ,
             to
             gaine
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             all
             the
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             to
             lose
             their
             owne
             soules
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             thing
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             to
             seeke
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             assured
             in
             this
             life
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             saluation
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             to
             labour
             for
             the
             righteousnesse
             thereof
             ;
             for
             if
             worldly
             men
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             the
             vanishing
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             counterfeit
             happinesse
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             be
             imputed
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             shame
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             but
             a
             iudgement
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             if
             wee
             neglect
             ,
             the
             absolute
             best
             thing
             ,
             the
             saluation
             of
             our
             soules
             .
             And
             therefore
             Saint
             Paul
             exhorts
             vs
             to
             the
             
               studie
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             and
             hatred
             of
             sinne
             ,
             the
             contrary
             ends
             of
             both
             being
             set
             before
             vs
             ;
             namely
             as
             touching
             sinne
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             best
             man
             hath
             once
             defiled
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             the
             wicked
             ?
             What
             fruit
             had
             they
             in
             it
             ?
             Onely
             shame
             ,
             and
             griefe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             death
             eternall
             ,
             without
             repentance
             ,
             therefore
             it
             behooueth
             vs
             now
             to
             cast
             off
             sinne
             ,
             
               The
               vanities
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               ,
            
             to
             which
             things
             whosoeuer
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             beene
             seruant
             ,
             while
             he
             liueth
             therein
             is
             
               free
               from
               righteousnesse
            
             :
             but
             now
             let
             vs
             seeke
             to
             bee
             freed
             from
             the
             seruitude
             of
             sinne
             .
             and
             to
             become
             
               seruants
               vnto
               God
               ,
               so
               shall
               wee
               haue
               our
               fruit
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               euerlasting
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               GOD
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             happinesse
             that
             we
             can
             desire
             or
             attaine
             vnto
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             the
             obtayning
             whereof
             ,
             
             euery
             Christian
             is
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             auoide
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             seruice
             of
             sinne
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             indeuoring
             to
             become
             the
             seruant
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             an
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             conuersation
             here
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             the
             due
             and
             diligent
             hearing
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Word
             :
             and
             the
             true
             practise
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             prayer
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             two
             rules
             rightly
             obserued
             ,
             a
             man
             becomes
             by
             acceptation
             perfect
             ,
             and
             by
             imputation
             iust
             .
          
           
             To
             attaine
             vnto
             this
             degree
             of
             perfection
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             it
             lyeth
             not
             in
             our
             owne
             powre
             ;
             wee
             cannot
             heare
             without
             the
             Word
             preached
             ,
             and
             none
             that
             heareth
             vnderstandeth
             ;
             but
             he
             whose
             eares
             the
             Lord
             openeth
             .
             Carnall
             men
             may
             heare
             indeed
             ,
             but
             
             not
             profit
             by
             hearing
             ,
             vnlesse
             God
             open
             also
             their
             hearts
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             the
             heart
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             for
             both
             the
             Word
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             vnderstanding
             and
             practise
             are
             all
             the
             gifts
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             also
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             is
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             whom
             wee
             pray
             ,
             and
             faith
             in
             which
             we
             pray
             ;
             and
             the
             assurance
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             that
             for
             which
             wee
             pray
             .
             How
             many
             men
             yet
             are
             there
             of
             conceit
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             pray
             when
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             list
             ?
             as
             if
             earnest
             and
             truely
             cordiall
             prayer
             ,
             were
             as
             familiar
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             a
             tale
             :
             Liplabour
             babling
             indeed
             ,
             is
             as
             easie
             ,
             as
             to
             speake
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             But
             this
             kinde
             of
             
               saying
               prayers
            
             ,
             is
             not
             indeed
             prayer
             ,
             but
             prattle
             ,
             a
             mocking
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hee
             deceiueth
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             so
             speaketh
             prayers
             .
             A
             great
             man
             would
             take
             
             scorne
             to
             haue
             a
             tale
             told
             him
             ,
             when
             hee
             that
             tells
             it
             speakes
             he
             knowes
             not
             what
             ,
             his
             minde
             being
             vpon
             some
             other
             matter
             ,
             will
             God
             then
             accept
             of
             those
             prayers
             ,
             which
             onely
             are
             from
             the
             lippes
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             thinks
             of
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             then
             what
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
             ?
             Their
             words
             may
             bee
             the
             words
             of
             holy
             prayer
             indeed
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             heart
             consent
             not
             ,
             nay
             ,
             if
             the
             Minde
             ,
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             the
             Vnderstanding
             agree
             not
             with
             the
             mouth
             ,
             though
             the
             words
             bee
             good
             ,
             the
             prayer
             is
             counterfeit
             .
             True
             and
             feruent
             ,
             faithfull
             and
             feeling
             prayer
             ,
             will
             easily
             bee
             diserned
             from
             cold
             and
             counterfeit
             ,
             for
             whereas
             a
             man
             may
             fluently
             without
             stoppe
             or
             stagger
             ,
             powre
             forth
             many
             and
             good
             words
             ,
             either
             by
             heart
             or
             booke
             ,
             thinking
             
             that
             God
             hath
             enough
             ,
             if
             hee
             haue
             many
             and
             good
             words
             ,
             he
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             doth
             but
             flatter
             God
             ,
             &
             so
             commits
             sinne
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             sacrifice
             ;
             But
             the
             prayer
             that
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             and
             profits
             a
             mans
             selfe
             ,
             comes
             from
             the
             heart
             to
             the
             lippes
             ,
             or
             the
             heart
             it selfe
             ,
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             vnto
             God
             ,
             in
             such
             vehemencie
             of
             spirit
             ,
             as
             if
             not
             with
             outward
             teares
             ,
             yet
             doth
             the
             heart
             rent
             it selfe
             within
             ,
             through
             the
             feruencie
             of
             zeale
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             a
             liuely
             faith
             ,
             which
             kinde
             of
             prayer
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             to
             God
          
           
             It
             behooueth
             therefore
             euery
             man
             to
             be
             warie
             how
             hee
             prayeth
             ,
             least
             
               hee
               offer
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fooles
               ,
            
             and
             so
             instead
             of
             being
             heard
             ,
             to
             his
             comfort
             ,
             hee
             be
             reiected
             with
             shame
             .
             Prayer
             consisteth
             not
             
             in
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             onely
             which
             is
             proper
             as
             well
             to
             the
             wicked
             as
             to
             the
             godly
             :
             But
             prayer
             is
             a
             diuine
             exercise
             of
             a
             sanctified
             heart
             And
             therefore
             before
             we
             presume
             to
             approch
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             with
             our
             Petition
             ,
             we
             must
             duely
             and
             reuerently
             consider
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             speake
             ,
             what
             we
             speake
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             speake
             ;
             wherein
             we
             may
             not
             consult
             with
             our
             owne
             fantasies
             ,
             and
             so
             vnsanctifiedly
             ,
             to
             rush
             vpon
             the
             holy
             Throne
             of
             Iehouah
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             is
             layde
             downe
             the
             persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             the
             manner
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             for
             what
             we
             should
             pray
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             vnderstood
             ,
             it
             behooueth
             vs
             also
             to
             looke
             into
             our selues
             ,
             whether
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             diuine
             prayer
             bee
             within
             the
             
             compasse
             of
             our
             owne
             vnderstanding
             ,
             what
             to
             pray
             for
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             was
             a
             man
             Diuinely
             qualified
             ,
             and
             yet
             hee
             accounteth
             himselfe
             of
             the
             number
             of
             them
             that
             know
             not
             what
             to
             pray
             ,
             as
             hee
             ought
             :
             what
             then
             ?
             Should
             wee
             not
             pray
             at
             all
             ,
             because
             wee
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             or
             what
             to
             pray
             as
             we
             ought
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             wee
             haue
             a
             promise
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             shall
             helpe
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             shall
             make
             request
             for
             vs
             vnto
             God.
             How
             then
             can
             our
             prayers
             but
             bee
             heard
             and
             answered
             ,
             seeing
             they
             proceed
             from
             Gods
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             vs
             ?
          
           
             The
             truely
             faithfull
             in
             deed
             haue
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             open
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             God
             will
             hil
             them
             And
             what
             is
             it
             but
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             their
             prayers
             ?
             And
             therefore
             not
             euery
             one
             that
             seemeth
             to
             pray
             ,
             prayeth
             
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             this
             promise
             may
             also
             appertaine
             vnto
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             ,
             be
             felt
             of
             them
             that
             yet
             want
             him
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             let
             euery
             man
             indeuour
             to
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             hee
             shall
             finde
             by
             the
             feruencie
             of
             his
             heart
             in
             prayer
             ;
             although
             he
             be
             not
             at
             all
             times
             a
             like
             powerfull
             in
             vs
             ,
             but
             retires
             himselfe
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             want
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             thirst
             the
             more
             eagerly
             for
             his
             presence
             againe
             ,
             which
             euery
             faithfull
             soule
             exercised
             in
             this
             diuine
             dutie
             ,
             apparently
             apprehendeth
             ;
             for
             the
             Spirit
             by
             degrees
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             mooueth
             our
             dull
             spirits
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             sheweth
             himselfe
             strong
             and
             powerfull
             in
             vs
             ,
             for
             when
             we
             finde
             a
             will
             ,
             and
             an
             inclination
             to
             pray
             ,
             though
             wee
             be
             dull
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             open
             our
             mouthes
             ,
             
             if
             we
             continue
             in
             desire
             ,
             lifting
             vp
             our
             hearts
             to
             God
             ;
             wee
             shall
             feele
             ,
             and
             that
             sensibly
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             beginne
             to
             worke
             and
             to
             touch
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             ,
             we
             shall
             ,
             not
             onely
             bee
             able
             to
             speake
             with
             our
             tongues
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             Spirit
             will
             frame
             such
             an
             holy
             forme
             of
             words
             ,
             that
             of
             our selues
             ,
             wee
             were-neuer
             able
             to
             vtter
             :
             which
             I
             confesse
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             haue
             found
             by
             most
             comfortable
             experience
             ,
             and
             therfore
             to
             my
             more
             effectuall
             motiue
             ,
             I
             haue
             framed
             by
             the
             ayde
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             this
             Meditation
             and
             Prayer
             following
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             also
             vnto
             others
             ,
             that
             delight
             in
             this
             holy
             exercise
             ,
             some
             meane
             to
             suppresse
             their
             dulnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             stirre
             vp
             their
             affections
             to
             an
             vnexpressible
             zeale
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             a
             prayer
             against
             the
             tentations
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             endeauoureth
             the
             hinderance
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             diuine
             and
             holy
             exercises
             in
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             wherby
             their
             happinesse
             may
             bee
             made
             certaine
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             impossible
             that
             any
             man
             ,
             be
             he
             neuer
             so
             deuout
             and
             religious
             ,
             that
             takes
             any
             action
             in
             hand
             ,
             tending
             either
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             soules
             saluation
             ,
             that
             can
             p●rforme
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             Sathan
             ,
             that
             malicious
             enemy
             of
             mans
             saluation
             ,
             will
             endeauour
             to
             peruert
             it
             ,
             or
             altogether
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             As
             when
             Iehoshua
             the
             high
             Priest
             was
             standing
             before
             the
             Lord
             to
             pray
             ,
             Sathan
             stood
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             Zach
             3.1
             .
             And
             therefore
             shall
             any
             man
             thinke
             that
             though
             he
             
             be
             strong
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             feruent
             in
             zeale
             to
             pray
             vnto
             God
             ,
             for
             any
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             gift
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             haue
             no
             opposition
             by
             this
             ougly
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             subtill
             inuisible
             Serpent
             ?
             nay
             ,
             the
             more
             faithfull
             ,
             the
             more
             zealous
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             strong
             a
             man
             seemeth
             ,
             (
             or
             indeed
             is
             )
             in
             any
             holy
             and
             diuine
             exercise
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             mad
             and
             malicious
             is
             Sathan
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             betaketh
             himselfe
             to
             holy
             prayer
             ,
             whereof
             no
             true
             child
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             ignorant
             :
             he
             cannot
             but
             find
             that
             Sathan
             ,
             thogh
             vnseene
             ,
             standeth
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             at
             his
             elbow
             ,
             laying
             before
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             infinite
             idle
             and
             vnholy
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             nūbred
             or
             declared
             ;
             either
             to
             peruert
             or
             vtterly
             to
             hinder
             his
             faith
             &
             zeale
             ;
             &
             that
             sometimes
             with
             seeming
             (
             though
             counterfeit
             )
             diuine
             
             thoughts
             .
             As
             when
             ,
             in
             the
             mayd
             ,
             he
             spake
             (
             seeming
             commendably
             )
             crying
             of
             Paul
             and
             other
             Apostles
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               These
               men
               are
               the
               seruants
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               which
               shew
               vnto
               you
               the
               way
               of
               saluation
               ,
               Act
            
             16.16
             17.
             
             But
             what
             intended
             he
             by
             this
             his
             flattery
             ?
             onely
             to
             hinder
             Paul
             &
             the
             rest
             from
             prayer
             ,
             a
             worke
             that
             offends
             him
             most
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             most
             happy
             .
             Therefore
             when
             he
             flattereth
             a
             man
             most
             ,
             as
             perswading
             him
             that
             hee
             hath
             graces
             and
             holy
             giftes
             enough
             :
             hee
             needs
             seeke
             no
             more
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             may
             saue
             his
             labor
             of
             praying
             ;
             he
             may
             take
             his
             case
             and
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             his
             wonted
             worldly
             affaires
             ;
             he
             needs
             not
             bee
             so
             curious
             in
             reading
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             hearing
             Sermons
             ,
             he
             hath
             knowledge
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             way
             to
             happines
             ,
             and
             may
             take
             more
             pleasure
             
             and
             delight
             in
             many
             other
             things
             to
             his
             better
             content
             .
             And
             thus
             are
             too
             many
             ouermuch
             lulled
             asleepe
             by
             these
             most
             dangerous
             inchantments
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             coueteth
             to
             deceiue
             by
             his
             crafty
             vndermining
             men
             ,
             vnder
             his
             counterfet
             shew
             of
             being
             an
             
               Angell
               of
               light
            
             .
          
           
             Hauing
             then
             such
             a
             dangerous
             enemy
             ,
             more
             malicious
             then
             the
             
               red
               Dragon
            
             ,
             more
             wi●y
             and
             subtill
             then
             the
             
               crooked
               Serpent
            
             ,
             and
             more
             strong
             then
             the
             
               roaring
               Lyon.
            
             We
             had
             need
             to
             craue
             wisedome
             ,
             to
             preuent
             his
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             strength
             to
             withstand
             his
             forces
             :
             for
             being
             ignorāt
             of
             his
             stratagems
             ,
             and
             weake
             to
             encounter
             his
             malice
             ,
             we
             can
             neither
             speake
             vnto
             God
             in
             our
             prayers
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             principall
             weapons
             to
             wound
             ,
             and
             put
             backe
             the
             force
             of
             this
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             
             with
             true
             desire
             ,
             attentiue
             eare
             ,
             a
             feeling
             heart
             ,
             constant
             resolution
             ,
             &
             firme
             faith
             ,
             heare
             God
             spea●e
             vnto
             vs
             by
             his
             holy
             Messengers
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             truest
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             It
             behoueth
             vs
             therefore
             to
             labour
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             minds
             inlightned
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             spirituall
             prudence
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             discouer
             his
             deceiuing
             intisements
             ,
             to
             auoyd
             h●s
             forged
             ●la●teries
             ,
             and
             to
             withstand
             his
             deadly
             tentations
             :
             let
             vs
             indeauor
             by
             continuall
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             in
             vs
             may
             be
             created
             and
             confirmed
             a
             strong
             and
             liuely
             faith
             ,
             p●rfect
             and
             constant
             zeale
             to
             serue
             the
             liuing
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             holy
             iealousie
             ouer
             our selues
             ,
             lest
             Sathan
             cir●umuent
             vs
             with
             his
             secret
             and
             subtill
             intisements
             ,
             in
             stealing
             away
             our
             
             mindes
             ,
             and
             estranging
             our
             thoughts
             from
             heauen
             and
             heauenly
             things
             ,
             from
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             our
             holy
             Meditations
             and
             Prayers
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             Gods
             holy
             assistance
             ,
             against
             Sathan
             ,
             who
             indeauoureth
             to
             hinder
             our
             most
             godly
             prayers
             ,
             fit
             to
             bee
             said
             in
             all
             tentations
             .
          
           
             O
             Holy
             ,
             mercifull
             ,
             louing
             ,
             and
             most
             powerfull
             Lord
             God
             ,
             who
             sittest
             in
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             extendest
             thy
             power
             ouer
             all
             the
             powers
             in
             heauen
             &
             earth
             ,
             who
             hast
             the
             rule
             and
             absolute
             gouernment
             of
             all
             thy
             creatures
             ;
             and
             to
             whom
             all
             Principalities
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             
             and
             spirits
             doe
             obey
             :
             Consider
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             thee
             ,
             the
             malignity
             and
             malice
             of
             that
             reprobate
             infernall
             spirit
             ,
             that
             falsely
             pretendeth
             dominion
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             enuieth
             and
             opposeth
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             is
             ,
             euery
             good
             dutie
             and
             seruice
             which
             thy
             dearest
             children
             owe
             and
             endeauour
             to
             performe
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             and
             aboue
             all
             other
             duties
             ,
             tending
             to
             thine
             owne
             glory
             ,
             and
             mans
             saluation
             ,
             he
             seeketh
             to
             hinder
             none
             ,
             with
             more
             bitter
             violence
             ,
             with
             greater
             enuy
             ,
             &
             more
             wicked
             and
             subtill
             wiles
             ,
             then
             this
             of
             diuine
             prayer
             ,
             and
             endeauoreth
             to
             draw
             thine
             owne
             dearest
             children
             into
             
             manifold
             sinnes
             .
             But
             Lord
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             commaunded
             vs
             to
             call
             vpon
             thine
             holy
             Name
             ,
             to
             pray
             vnto
             thee
             for
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             and
             other
             graces
             and
             blessings
             :
             So
             according
             to
             thine
             holy
             ordinance
             ,
             I
             fall
             downe
             prostrate
             vpon
             the
             knees
             of
             mine
             vnfayned
             heart
             ,
             praying
             thee
             to
             prepare
             mee
             to
             this
             holy
             dutie
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               Open
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               fill
               it
               .
            
             O
             Lord
             open
             thou
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             with
             heauenly
             words
             ,
             furnish
             and
             fill
             my
             heart
             with
             a
             strong
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             and
             liuely
             faith
             ,
             constant
             and
             firme
             obedience
             ,
             that
             without
             wauering
             ,
             and
             straying
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             may
             at
             this
             time
             make
             my
             prayers
             &
             supplications
             
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             through
             thy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             thou
             ,
             O
             inuincible
             Lyon
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Iudah
             stand
             vp
             for
             me
             ,
             against
             my
             most
             mortall
             and
             most
             malicious
             enemy
             ,
             satan
             ,
             who
             among
             his
             own
             is
             strong
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             but
             where
             thou
             my
             Captaine
             Christ
             Iesus
             appearest
             ,
             he
             is
             weake
             ,
             he
             cannot
             enter
             the
             house
             where
             thou
             dwellest
             .
             O
             fortifie
             therfore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             barre
             vp
             the
             doore
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             that
             hee
             enter
             not
             ,
             nor
             preuaile
             against
             it
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             tentations
             .
             Lord
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             hee
             is
             enemie
             to
             thee
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             vnto
             mee
             ?
             Hee
             tempted
             thee
             ,
             but
             preuayled
             not
             ,
             but
             his
             tentations
             flesh
             and
             blood
             
             cannot
             withstand
             .
             Therefore
             arme
             thou
             me
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             heauenly
             weapons
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             neither
             stoppe
             nor
             hinder
             mine
             intended
             prayers
             ,
             as
             he
             desireth
             and
             laboureth
             to
             doe
             .
             Let
             my
             spirit
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             bee
             strongly
             assisted
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             my
             prayers
             shall
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             my
             heart
             shall
             entertaine
             no
             wandering
             ,
             wauering
             ,
             vnholy
             ,
             or
             prophane
             thoughts
             ,
             euill
             cogitations
             ,
             or
             wicked
             motions
             ,
             though
             I
             bee
             an
             vnholy
             lumpe
             of
             my selfe
             by
             nature
             ,
             prompt
             and
             more
             ready
             to
             thinke
             ,
             or
             doe
             euill
             then
             good
             :
             yet
             by
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             Satan
             shall
             slie
             ,
             sinne
             shall
             die
             ,
             and
             thy
             Spirit
             shall
             be
             liuely
             in
             mee
             ,
             
             and
             my
             prayers
             powerfull
             and
             effectuall
             to
             thee
             in
             my
             mediator
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             O
             let
             thy
             heauenly
             helpe
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             descend
             into
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             parts
             of
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             that
             in
             speaking
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             feele
             the
             worke
             and
             operation
             of
             thy
             Grace
             so
             sufficient
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             obtaine
             a
             victorious
             conquest
             ouer
             satan
             ,
             sinne
             and
             mine
             owne
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             bee
             assured
             ,
             through
             Christ
             Iesus
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             to
             bee
             either
             freed
             from
             his
             preuayling
             tentations
             ,
             or
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             ;
             that
             all
             my
             prayers
             at
             all
             times
             may
             bee
             such
             ,
             as
             thou
             maist
             Fatherly
             accept
             them
             in
             thy
             
             beloued
             Sonnes
             mediation
             for
             mee
             ,
             howsoeuer
             weake
             and
             imperfect
             they
             bee
             in
             respect
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             who
             am
             full
             of
             imperfections
             ,
             which
             I
             humbly
             pray
             thee
             to
             grant
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             hath
             conquered
             him
             ,
             that
             couets
             my
             finall
             destruction
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             euermore
             strengthen
             and
             increase
             my
             faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             meditation
             or
             motiue
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             dull
             to
             pray
             ,
             a
             most
             necessary
             preparatiue
             ,
             to
             prayer
             .
          
           
             AS
             it
             is
             my
             griefe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             my
             faintnesse
             and
             dulnesse
             to
             pray
             :
             So
             can
             I
             
             not
             but
             comfort
             my selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             thy
             great
             mercie
             towards
             mee
             ,
             in
             often
             remouing
             my
             dulnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             steed
             thereof
             ,
             to
             giue
             mee
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             power
             effectually
             ,
             to
             call
             vpon
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             which
             effectuall
             fauour
             of
             thine
             ,
             I
             haue
             oftentimes
             found
             and
             felt
             ,
             when
             I
             haue
             had
             an
             inward
             motion
             ,
             tending
             to
             a
             desire
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             power
             or
             ablenesse
             to
             open
             my
             mouth
             ,
             or
             aptnesse
             to
             mooue
             my
             tongue
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             mee
             many
             times
             to
             thinke
             that
             thou
             my
             God
             ,
             hast
             beene
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             with-holden
             thy
             Grace
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             thou
             hadst
             forsaken
             me
             .
             So
             that
             I
             haue
             bee●e
             info●ced
             oftentimes
             to
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             when
             I
             would
             haue
             prayed
             ,
             and
             to
             close
             my
             lippes
             ,
             when
             I
             
             would
             haue
             spoken
             .
          
           
             Thus
             good
             Father
             haue
             I
             beene
             many
             times
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             presently
             troubled
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             greeued
             ,
             euen
             in
             my
             soule
             ,
             at
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             dulnesse
             of
             my
             spirit
             .
             And
             yet
             at
             length
             I
             haue
             felt
             as
             it
             were
             the
             fire
             of
             feruent
             zeale
             so
             inflaming
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             suddenly
             spoken
             with
             my
             tongue
             ,
             I
             haue
             prayed
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             heard
             me
             .
          
           
             This
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             worke
             of
             diuine
             Prayer
             ,
             I
             finde
             to
             bee
             farre
             from
             mine
             ,
             or
             the
             best
             mans
             owne
             power
             ▪
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             worke
             of
             thine
             owne
             spirit
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             many
             times
             formerly
             discerned
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             haue
             beene
             most
             dull
             ,
             and
             most
             vnapt
             to
             pray
             ,
             thou
             ,
             euen
             then
             ,
             euen
             in
             my
             silent
             musing
             ,
             and
             meditation
             hast
             enabled
             mee
             ,
             to
             
             breake
             forth
             into
             words
             ,
             through
             faith
             ,
             which
             haue
             pierced
             the
             very
             heauen
             of
             heauens
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             the
             Throne
             of
             thy
             great
             Maiesty
             ,
             where
             Christ
             my
             mediator
             stands
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             presenting
             in
             my
             behalfe
             ,
             my
             weake
             Petitions
             euen
             in
             his
             owne
             name
             ;
             and
             obtayneth
             mine
             humble
             desires
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             owne
             will
             which
             worketh
             bet●er
             things
             for
             mee
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             wish
             or
             will.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             therefore
             discouraged
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             thogh
             I
             seeme
             dull
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             cleane
             destitute
             of
             faith
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             thy
             guifts
             are
             without
             repentance
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             feele
             not
             this
             heauenly
             worke
             of
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             a
             like
             in
             mee
             :
             yet
             doe
             I
             assure
             me
             ,
             hee
             is
             in
             mee
             ,
             and
             will
             worke
             againe
             ,
             
             the
             same
             heauenly
             effects
             ,
             for
             where
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             hath
             once
             taken
             habitation
             ;
             and
             once
             sanctified
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             soule
             is
             so
             effectually
             possessed
             by
             that
             ●pirit
             ,
             and
             that
             Spirit
             so
             possesseth
             that
             soule
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             assured
             ,
             neuer
             to
             bee
             absolutely
             dispossest
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             howsoeuer
             hee
             may
             for
             a
             time
             seeme
             absent
             .
             It
             is
             but
             to
             mooue
             mee
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             finding
             the
             want
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             long
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Though
             therefore
             deare
             Father
             ,
             my
             heart
             bee
             hard
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             my
             spirit
             d●ll
             to
             euery
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             dutie
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             cannot
             outwardly
             vtter
             ,
             what
             I
             inwardly
             conc●iue
             and
             desire
             ,
             with
             such
             earnestnesse
             and
             feruencie
             of
             spirit
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             ;
             but
             weakly
             and
             coldly
             :
             yet
             doe
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             considerest
             mine
             inward
             desires
             ,
             and
             hearest
             
             my
             most
             secret
             sighes
             ,
             as
             plainely
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             cryed
             vocally
             and
             aloud
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             therefore
             but
             confidētly
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             thy
             promise
             thou
             wilt
             heare
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             I
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             for
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             that
             my
             dulnesse
             being
             remooued
             ,
             I
             may
             conceiue
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             frame
             with
             my
             lippes
             mine
             humble
             Petitions
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             heare
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             thine
             owne
             Spirit
             composeth
             in
             mee
             .
          
           
             Deny
             not
             therefore
             good
             Father
             ,
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             faithfully
             craue
             him
             onely
             to
             be
             enabled
             effectually
             to
             pray
             vnto
             thee
             :
             for
             thou
             hearest
             not
             the
             best
             man
             ,
             nor
             the
             best
             ma●s
             best
             prayers
             ,
             for
             his
             ,
             or
             his
             prayers
             sake
             ;
             but
             for
             thy
             best
             beloued
             So●nes
             sake
             ,
             and
             such
             onely
             prayers
             
             as
             proceed
             from
             thine
             owne
             Spirit
             .
             Fulfill
             therefore
             good
             Father
             ,
             all
             my
             godly
             desires
             ,
             through
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             pray
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             pray
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             God
             for
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             other
             blessings
             ,
             Spirituall
             and
             Corporall
             ;
             comprehending
             the
             most
             needfull
             blessings
             ,
             fit
             at
             all
             times
             for
             all
             men
             to
             bee
             desired
             .
          
           
             GRacious
             Lord
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             louing
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             hast
             of
             thine
             owne
             free
             fauour
             ,
             willed
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             troubles
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             and
             wants
             of
             Spirituall
             and
             
             corporall
             things
             to
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             to
             aske
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             receiue
             whatsoeuer
             they
             faithfully
             pray
             for
             ,
             to
             seeke
             helpe
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             finde
             it
             ,
             in
             due
             and
             conuenient
             time
             ,
             to
             knocke
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             admitted
             into
             thy
             holy
             presence
             .
          
           
             But
             good
             Father
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             thus
             commanded
             me
             ,
             worke
             in
             me
             power
             ,
             truely
             to
             performe
             what
             thou
             commandest
             ;
             to
             pray
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             my selfe
             dull
             ;
             to
             seeke
             ,
             I
             am
             by
             nature
             blinde
             ;
             &
             to
             knock
             ,
             I
             am
             weake
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thou
             seemest
             to
             command
             things
             to
             mee
             impossible
             to
             be
             effectually
             performed
             :
             say
             therefore
             
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             and
             performe
             it
             ,
             namely
             that
             thy
             Spirit
             may
             bee
             a
             sufficient
             helpe
             vnto
             me
             .
          
           
             Thou
             well
             knowest
             mine
             insufficiencie
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             of
             my selfe
             thinke
             a
             good
             thought
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             I
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             pray
             and
             obtaine
             ,
             seeke
             ,
             and
             finde
             what
             I
             want
             ,
             or
             knock
             ,
             and
             bee
             heard
             .
             This
             sacred
             vertue
             none
             by
             nature
             hath
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             thine
             owne
             free
             Grace
             ,
             and
             they
             onely
             to
             whom
             thou
             vouchsafest
             thine
             owne
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             helpe
             their
             weakenesse
             ,
             such
             in
             deed
             can
             faithfully
             aske
             ,
             such
             can
             dilligently
             seeke
             ,
             and
             constantly
             knock
             ,
             they
             onely
             obtaine
             what
             they
             aske
             ,
             they
             finde
             what
             they
             
             seeke
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             heard
             and
             admitted
             into
             thy
             presence
             when
             they
             knock
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             admit
             me
             Lord
             into
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             hast
             vouchsafed
             this
             blessed
             priuiledge
             ,
             for
             they
             belong
             onely
             to
             the
             truely
             faithfull
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             
               thou
               hast
               chosen
               of
               thine
               owne
               purpose
               ,
            
             whom
             thou
             hast
             made
             fit
             to
             aske
             ,
             apt
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             constant
             to
             knock
             .
          
           
             Apt
             I
             am
             to
             aske
             many
             things
             ,
             because
             I
             want
             manie
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             thou
             art
             able
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             grant
             euery
             good
             thing
             .
             But
             I
             am
             ignorant
             so
             to
             aske
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             obtaine
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             aske
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             though
             I
             often
             aske
             ,
             I
             receiue
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             aske
             amisse
             ;
             tending
             my
             prayers
             rather
             to
             the
             obtayning
             of
             carnall
             ,
             then
             Spirituall
             and
             heauenly
             riches
             ,
             and
             finde
             them
             not
             ;
             because
             thou
             seest
             the
             granting
             of
             them
             ,
             rather
             hurtfull
             then
             profitable
             vnto
             me
             .
          
           
             Send
             therefore
             deare
             Father
             ,
             send
             downe
             thine
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             who
             onely
             knoweth
             how
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             to
             pray
             ,
             though
             I
             bee
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             hee
             knoweth
             thy
             will
             ,
             though
             I
             bee
             weake
             ,
             he
             is
             powerfull
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             be
             corrupt
             ,
             
               He
               is
               holy
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               holy
               :
            
             ●ee
             onely
             knoweth
             my
             wants
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             may
             bee
             supplied
             .
             Therfore
             none
             but
             
             he
             Lord
             can
             make
             my
             Petitions
             effectuall
             ,
             none
             but
             he
             can
             speake
             for
             me
             ,
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             me
             .
             Good
             Father
             denie
             him
             not
             vnto
             me
             ,
             leaue
             mee
             not
             destitute
             of
             his
             helpe
             .
          
           
             
               When
               he
               commeth
               ,
               he
               shall
               teach
               mee
               all
               things
               ,
            
             fit
             for
             mee
             to
             learne
             ,
             hee
             will
             prompt
             ,
             and
             tell
             mee
             what
             is
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             aske
             ,
             he
             will
             prepare
             my
             heart
             ,
             hee
             will
             rectifie
             mine
             affections
             ,
             he
             will
             abandon
             my
             darkenesse
             ,
             deadnesse
             and
             dulnesse
             ,
             he
             will
             vntie
             my
             faultring
             tongue
             ,
             and
             open
             my
             closed
             lippes
             ,
             hee
             will
             inlarge
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             increase
             my
             faith
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             pray
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             this
             thy
             blessed
             
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             doe
             but
             vtter
             a
             bare
             voyce
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             which
             cannot
             come
             into
             thy
             presence
             ,
             nor
             returne
             any
             comfort
             to
             mine
             owne
             soule
             ,
             but
             speaking
             in
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             assuredly
             bee
             heard
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             pray
             sinceerely
             and
             effectually
             in
             deed
             ,
             it
             proceedeth
             not
             from
             mee
             ,
             but
             from
             thine
             owne
             Spirit
             that
             speaketh
             in
             mee
             ,
             and
             beareth
             the
             greatest
             burden
             of
             my
             prayers
             ,
             though
             the
             words
             passe
             thorow
             my
             lippes
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             his
             .
          
           
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             euer
             louing
             ;
             louing
             in
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             inkindle
             mine
             inward
             godly
             desires
             ,
             through
             the
             heauenly
             heate
             of
             that
             
               Sacred
               fire
               ,
               touch
               my
               tongue
               ,
               with
               
               that
               celestiall
               cole
               from
               thine
               Alter
               ,
            
             then
             shall
             my
             heart
             be
             prepared
             ;
             then
             shall
             my
             lippes
             be
             opened
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
             speake
             with
             my
             tongue
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             thine
             owne
             Spirit
             ;
             then
             shall
             mine
             vnderstanding
             be
             inlarged
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
             app●ehend
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             and
             fully
             enioy
             thy
             fauour
             in
             Christ
             my
             Redeemer
             ;
             then
             shall
             I
             finde
             and
             feele
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             an
             assured
             testimony
             ,
             that
             my
             prayers
             are
             come
             vp
             into
             thy
             presence
             ,
             then
             shall
             my
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             burdened
             with
             sinne
             be
             eased
             ;
             and
             all
             my
             wants
             spirituall
             and
             corporall
             ,
             outward
             and
             inward
             ,
             bee
             fully
             and
             timely
             supplied
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             feare
             
             bee
             remooued
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             howsoeuer
             seeming
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             
               worke
               together
            
             ,
             yea
             together
             ,
             to
             my
             perpetuall
             peace
             and
             comfort
             in
             thee
             .
             Then
             shall
             I
             receiue
             in
             this
             corrupt
             and
             weake
             vessell
             of
             dust
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             my
             Redeemer
             ;
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             euen
             here
             ,
             feele
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             to
             bee
             sealed
             vp
             in
             the
             number
             of
             thine
             Elect
             Saints
             ;
             and
             enioy
             the
             glorie
             of
             that
             future
             Kingdome
             in
             full
             ,
             which
             heere
             I
             partake
             and
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thee
             ,
             through
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             to
             reueale
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             in
             this
             mortality
             ,
             
             where
             yet
             I
             finde
             the
             merits
             of
             my
             Redeemer
             preuayling
             ,
             to
             the
             washing
             away
             of
             my
             sinnes
             .
             I
             heare
             his
             voyce
             ,
             and
             heere
             desire
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             thee
             in
             him
             ,
             submitting
             my selfe
             to
             vndergoe
             whatsoeuer
             crosse
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             as
             hee
             endured
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             for
             mine
             ;
             euermore
             looking
             for
             ,
             &
             longing
             to
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             freed
             from
             this
             worlds
             vanities
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             partaker
             of
             the
             glory
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             hee
             hath
             purchased
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             holy
             desire
             ;
             Looke
             for
             his
             second
             comming
             :
             for
             which
             all
             that
             are
             guided
             by
             that
             thy
             Sacred
             Spirit
             ,
             inwardly
             and
             dayly
             cry
             ,
             
               Come
               
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               come
               quickly
               ,
               and
               end
               these
               dayes
               of
               sinne
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             louing
             Father
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             inforced
             to
             bee
             combred
             about
             manie
             things
             of
             fa●re
             inferiour
             condition
             ,
             following
             the
             things
             of
             my
             worldly
             calling
             ,
             which
             much
             hinder
             mee
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             better
             things
             ,
             and
             which
             often
             hinder
             the
             liuely
             working
             of
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             much
             and
             often
             oppressed
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             mine
             owne
             inherent
             corruption
             ,
             often
             assayled
             by
             that
             my
             deadly
             enemie
             Satan
             ;
             who
             seeketh
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             in
             mee
             .
             But
             
             thy
             Grace
             is
             sufficient
             to
             preuent
             him
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             Thou
             knowest
             also
             deare
             Father
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             much
             and
             often
             afflicted
             heere
             ,
             and
             stand
             subiect
             to
             many
             and
             seuerall
             tryals
             ,
             as
             to
             Sicknesse
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             danger
             of
             the
             decay
             and
             losse
             of
             my
             Limbes
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             and
             vse
             of
             my
             Senses
             ,
             vnto
             
               Pouertie
               ,
               Enimies
            
             ,
             and
             Persecution
             for
             the
             constant
             profession
             of
             thy
             sincere
             Religion
             ,
             vnder
             the
             burden
             and
             feare
             of
             these
             ineuitable
             miseries
             ,
             I
             should
             faint
             ,
             but
             that
             
               I
               know
               thee
               and
               whome
               thou
               hast
               sent
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             haue
             the
             assistance
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             testifying
             vnto
             my
             spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             whole
             
             and
             sole
             disposer
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             
               all
               things
               worke
               together
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               all
               that
               loue
               thee
               ,
            
             knowing
             and
             being
             assured
             of
             thy
             presence
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             whatsoeuer
             befall
             mee
             ;
             for
             all
             troubles
             ,
             crosses
             and
             miseries
             ,
             I
             finde
             to
             bee
             but
             holesome
             medecines
             ,
             tempered
             and
             gently
             prepared
             by
             thine
             owne
             hand
             for
             the
             cure
             and
             preseruation
             of
             my
             sicke
             and
             sinnefull
             soule
             ,
             from
             eternall
             death
             .
          
           
             I
             humbly
             therfore
             ,
             deare
             Father
             ,
             pray
             thee
             ,
             so
             to
             moderate
             my
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             helpe
             and
             aide
             of
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             may
             with
             patience
             and
             an
             heauenly
             kinde
             of
             
             alacrity
             vndergoe
             them
             .
             And
             according
             to
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             continue
             the
             health
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             the
             vse
             of
             my
             senses
             &
             limbs
             ,
             peace
             with
             thee
             my
             God
             and
             with
             all
             men
             as
             becommeth
             mee
             ,
             still
             guided
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             abuse
             none
             of
             thy
             blessings
             ,
             through
             〈◊〉
             corruptions
             .
          
           
             And
             while
             I
             liue
             here
             in
             this
             earthly
             pilgrimage
             ,
             as
             a
             stranger
             ,
             vouchsafe
             me
             ,
             with
             thy
             heauenly
             Spirit
             to
             giue
             mee
             a
             competent
             portion
             to
             sustaine
             me
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             cōmitted
             vnto
             my
             charge
             ,
             both
             in
             spirituall
             and
             corporall
             sustinance
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             too
             heauie
             tentations
             ouer-presse
             me
             ,
             let
             
             too
             much
             want
             ,
             and
             too
             heauy
             crosses
             ouer-afflict
             me
             ,
             but
             lay
             vpon
             mee
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             and
             neuer
             take
             from
             me
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             so
             shal
             I
             be
             able
             to
             beare
             what
             soeuer
             thou
             thinkest
             fit
             to
             be
             laid
             vpon
             me
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             preuayling
             spirit
             ,
             I
             shall
             vndergo
             what
             thou
             in
             loue
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             is
             )
             shalt
             lay
             vpon
             me
             .
          
           
             By
             promise
             thou
             carest
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             hast
             willed
             mee
             to
             cast
             my
             care
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             done
             euer
             since
             it
             pleased
             thee
             to
             reueale
             thy selfe
             vnto
             mee
             in
             thy
             beloued
             Son
             :
             and
             thou
             hast
             not
             deceiued
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             haue
             euer
             found
             thee
             true
             ,
             in
             performing
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             hast
             promised
             ,
             euen
             in
             
             sending
             that
             Comforter
             ,
             who
             hath
             euer
             assisted
             mee
             in
             reuealing
             thy
             Son
             ,
             in
             whō
             thy
             continual
             fauour
             I
             haue
             euer
             found
             most
             certaine
             ,
             secret
             ,
             &
             sweet
             ,
             so
             enabling
             me
             to
             speake
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             haue
             offended
             thee
             by
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             I
             haue
             felt
             the
             pardon
             of
             them
             in
             my
             conscience
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             that
             Lambe
             ,
             testified
             vnto
             mee
             by
             thy
             blessing
             and
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             .
             When
             I
             haue
             been
             sicke
             ,
             thou
             hast
             healed
             me
             ;
             I
             haue
             been
             in
             mortall
             danger
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             preserued
             me
             ;
             I
             haue
             had
             enemies
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             defended
             mee
             ;
             and
             often
             haue
             I
             been
             in
             distresse
             and
             want
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             without
             my
             desire
             or
             desert
             plentifully
             
             releeued
             mee
             :
             yea
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             when
             and
             what
             I
             haue
             not
             asked
             ;
             thou
             camest
             and
             soughtest
             mee
             first
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             sought
             not
             thee
             :
             thou
             aboue
             all
             shewedst
             thy selfe
             most
             louing
             vnto
             me
             ,
             in
             sending
             me
             thy
             heauenly
             spirit
             ,
             without
             whose
             ayd
             I
             could
             neither
             aske
             nor
             receiue
             ,
             I
             could
             neither
             seeke
             nor
             find
             comfort
             ;
             neither
             could
             I
             knock
             ,
             or
             deserue
             to
             enter
             into
             thy
             fauour
             .
             By
             his
             presence
             I
             haue
             felt
             the
             fulnes
             of
             ioy
             and
             gladnesse
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             thou
             hast
             graciously
             begun
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             so
             continue
             thy
             grace
             in
             mee
             ,
             and
             thy
             loue
             towards
             me
             alwayes
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             among
             al
             men
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             labours
             ,
             iournies
             ,
             
             and
             lawfull
             and
             godly
             endeauors
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             commaunded
             mee
             while
             I
             liue
             ●eere
             ,
             not
             to
             rest
             idle
             ,
             but
             to
             bee
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             giuen
             mee
             a
             calling
             ,
             wherin
             without
             thy
             blessing
             I
             may
             labour
             ,
             and
             yet
             lacke
             ;
             I
             may
             ayme
             by
             good
             intent
             ,
             and
             yet
             erre
             ,
             without
             the
             gracious
             direction
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             :
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             dull
             to
             performe
             that
             which
             may
             bee
             either
             well
             pleasing
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             or
             truly
             profitable
             to
             my self
             .
             But
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             I
             shall
             please
             thee
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             pleaseth
             thee
             for
             mee
             ;
             and
             then
             whatsoeuer
             I
             thinke
             ,
             speak
             ,
             or
             doe
             ,
             shall
             prosper
             ,
             
             and
             yeeld
             mee
             supply
             in
             all
             my
             wants
             both
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             corporal
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             which
             by
             thine
             owne
             promise
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             for
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             O
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             hold
             me
             euer
             in
             thine
             ●bedience
             ,
             shelter
             me
             vnder
             ●he
             shaddow
             of
             thy
             protecting
             wings
             ,
             stop
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             sinne
             in
             mee
             ,
             and
             continue
             thine
             holy
             spirit
             euermore
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             my
             guide
             in
             all
             mine
             actions
             ,
             I
             may
             finish
             the
             course
             of
             this
             my
             pilgrimage
             in
             all
             sinceritie
             ,
             sanctitie
             ,
             and
             safetie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             obtain
             the
             glory
             which
             thy
             Sonne
             my
             Sauiour
             hath
             purchased
             for
             mee
             by
             the
             shedding
             of
             his
             blood
             vpon
             
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             and
             that
             euermore
             while
             I
             liue
             ,
             I
             may
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
               vntill
               I
               become
               a
               perfect
               man
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
            
             that
             leauing
             this
             mortall
             life
             ,
             I
             may
             ioyfully
             enter
             into
             that
             euerlasting
             rest
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
             in
             Christ
             my
             hope
             ,
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             assured
             and
             faithfull
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             Lord
             euermore
             increase
             and
             confirme
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             continue
             that
             holy
             spirit
             in
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             begin
             the
             day
             with
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             dutie
             not
             so
             much
             required
             by
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             sake
             of
             vs
             ,
             as
             necessary
             and
             
             profitable
             for
             our selues
             to
             begin
             the
             morning
             with
             Thanksgiuing
             and
             Prayer
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             God
             requireth
             of
             vs
             ,
             as
             due
             vnto
             him
             ,
             for
             preseruing
             vs
             ,
             and
             giuing
             vs
             rest
             ,
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             safetie
             the
             night
             past
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             namely
             Prayer
             ,
             most
             necessary
             for
             our selues
             :
             for
             without
             the
             helpe
             ,
             fauour
             ,
             power
             ,
             protection
             ,
             and
             prouidence
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             can
             expect
             no
             comfort
             ,
             or
             safetie
             ,
             or
             good
             successe
             the
             day
             following
             ;
             wherein
             doe
             lye
             hidden
             many
             dangers
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             many
             bayts
             ,
             allurements
             ,
             and
             tentations
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             corruption
             ,
             for
             our
             soules
             ,
             much
             weaknesse
             and
             ignorance
             in
             our selues
             ,
             to
             performe
             the
             works
             of
             our
             owne
             callings
             ,
             besides
             ill
             successe
             in
             our
             labours
             without
             his
             blessing
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             think
             that
             God
             will
             giue
             a
             blessing
             to
             
             our
             labours
             ,
             safetie
             to
             our
             persons
             ,
             or
             defence
             from
             these
             spirituall
             enemies
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             recommend
             our selues
             to
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             sonne
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             flatter
             our selues
             ,
             that
             because
             we
             are
             lustie
             and
             strong
             ,
             our
             senses
             good
             ,
             &
             our
             wit
             and
             vnderstanding
             quick
             ,
             we
             may
             goe
             from
             bed
             to
             businesse
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             our
             owne
             wayes
             vntill
             the
             euening
             ,
             either
             forgetting
             or
             neglecting
             God
             ,
             who
             with-holding
             his
             help
             and
             hand
             ,
             infinite
             are
             the
             dangers
             wee
             are
             subiect
             vnto
             ,
             both
             spirituall
             and
             corporall
             .
             Therefore
             looke
             vp
             ,
             powre
             out
             thy
             p●ayers
             as
             a
             sweet
             morning
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             then
             goe
             on
             thy
             lawfull
             occasions
             and
             prosper
             .
             And
             for
             want
             of
             thine
             own
             abilitie
             to
             discouer
             thine
             owne
             necessities
             ,
             and
             to
             craue
             Gods
             blessings
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             
             thy
             thankefulnesse
             ,
             vse
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             labours
             of
             such
             as
             haue
             framed
             prayer
             for
             this
             holy
             purpose
             .
             Or
             this
             ,
             howsoeuer
             ,
             weake
             prayer
             following
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             mayst
             finde
             comfort
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             inward
             ioy
             thou
             maist
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             the
             more
             cheerefully
             follow
             thy
             vocation
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             fit
             to
             be
             vsed
             euery
             morning
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             most
             louing
             Father
             ,
             in
             thy
             best
             beloued
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             I
             yeeld
             thee
             vnfained
             thankes
             ,
             for
             thy
             wonderfull
             mercies
             and
             vndeserued
             fauors
             ,
             vouchsafed
             vnto
             mee
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             electing
             ,
             
             creating
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             mee
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             other
             thine
             vnspeakeable
             fauours
             from
             time
             to
             time
             bestowed
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             touching
             my
             corporall
             comfort
             ,
             which
             I
             neither
             can
             expresse
             with
             tongue
             ,
             nor
             conceiue
             with
             my
             heart
             .
             Accept
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             the
             merrits
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             his
             obedience
             in
             stead
             of
             my
             thankfulnesse
             :
             for
             I
             am
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             sinnefull
             ,
             not
             worthy
             to
             take
             thy
             glorious
             Name
             into
             my
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             to
             heare
             that
             sacred
             Word
             from
             thine
             ,
             I
             am
             dull
             in
             hearing
             thee
             speake
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             and
             slower
             in
             practise
             of
             the
             good
             things
             thou
             commandest
             ,
             but
             prone
             and
             apt
             to
             doe
             the
             contrarie
             :
             
             Such
             is
             my
             wretched
             condition
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             should
             doe
             in
             answer
             of
             thy
             will
             ,
             I
             cannot
             doe
             it
             .
             But
             what
             thou
             forbiddest
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             wretched
             creature
             ,
             deare
             Father
             ,
             I
             am
             by
             nature
             ;
             yet
             grieued
             in
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             thus
             yoked
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             would
             serue
             thee
             ,
             I
             finde
             a
             law
             in
             my
             members
             rebelling
             against
             thy
             Spirituall
             working
             in
             mee
             ,
             and
             am
             cast
             downe
             in
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             finding
             so
             strong
             an
             enemy
             in
             mine
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             that
             still
             fighteth
             against
             thy
             Grace
             working
             in
             me
             ,
             striuing
             to
             hinder
             euery
             good
             and
             holy
             motion
             arising
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             :
             So
             that
             when
             I
             would
             doe
             
             good
             ,
             euill
             is
             present
             with
             me
             :
             when
             I
             would
             pray
             ,
             dulnesse
             and
             drowsinesse
             ,
             nay
             (
             to
             my
             shame
             O
             Lord
             meere
             infidelity
             )
             ,
             seemeth
             so
             to
             possesse
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             open
             my
             mouth
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thou
             giuest
             mee
             many
             occasions
             ,
             through
             the
             infinite
             tokens
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             to
             mooue
             mee
             to
             thankefulnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             rest
             vnthankefull
             ;
             I
             feele
             also
             in
             my selfe
             as
             many
             occasions
             ,
             through
             mine
             owne
             corruption
             and
             wants
             ,
             to
             hūble
             my selfe
             before
             thee
             in
             prayer
             ;
             &
             yet
             I
             rest
             ,
             often-times
             altogether
             mute
             ▪
             and
             can
             neither
             pray
             ,
             nor
             be
             sufficiently
             thankefull
             .
          
           
             The
             comforts
             ,
             which
             
             thou
             daylie
             and
             hourely
             vouchsafest
             mee
             ,
             I
             receiue
             and
             enioy
             :
             yet
             doe
             I
             not
             shew
             my selfe
             ,
             so
             forward
             to
             acknowledge
             these
             thy
             mercies
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             receiue
             them
             .
             They
             are
             infinite
             ,
             my selfe
             not
             worthy
             the
             least
             of
             them
             :
             And
             such
             is
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             Fatherly
             prouidence
             ouer
             mee
             ;
             that
             euery
             day
             and
             euery
             night
             ,
             and
             euerie
             minute
             in
             them
             ,
             doe
             testifie
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             euer
             my
             mightie
             God
             in
             defending
             mee
             from
             dangers
             ,
             and
             my
             most
             louing
             Father
             in
             cōtinually
             supplying
             all
             my
             wants
             .
          
           
             Thou
             mayst
             Lord
             iustly
             with-hold
             from
             mee
             my
             food
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             my
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             because
             
             in
             the
             day
             I
             neglect
             to
             serue
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             I
             forget
             to
             call
             vpon
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thou
             canst
             not
             but
             obserue
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             thought
             and
             meditated
             of
             thy
             louing
             kindenesse
             ,
             and
             mine
             owne
             dangers
             this
             night
             ,
             as
             to
             affoord
             the
             least
             breach
             of
             my
             sleepe
             to
             thanke
             thee
             .
             I
             layde
             me
             downe
             ,
             I
             haue
             slept
             my
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             power
             risen
             againe
             .
             O
             that
             mine
             vprising
             from
             my
             sleepe
             ,
             might
             through
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             worke
             mine
             vprising
             from
             my
             sleepe
             in
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Gracious
             God
             and
             full
             of
             loue
             ,
             grant
             me
             thy
             loue
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             render
             thee
             loue
             ,
             which
             I
             confesse
             deserueth
             
             not
             the
             name
             of
             loue
             in
             comparison
             of
             thine
             ,
             though
             for
             thy
             loue
             I
             should
             giue
             my
             body
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             that
             thou
             acceptest
             the
             least
             mite
             of
             true
             obedience
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             my
             loue
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             humane
             and
             spirituall
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             haue
             ouerspread
             as
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             all-offending
             Adams
             issue
             .
          
           
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             
               I
               know
               thee
               ,
               and
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             hee
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             taken
             away
             that
             heauie
             burden
             of
             my
             corruption
             ,
             by
             his
             most
             perfect
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             and
             punishment
             of
             my
             transgressions
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             al-sufficient
             sufferings
             :
             
             Therefore
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             slack
             in
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             for
             thy
             blessings
             and
             fauours
             ,
             formerly
             bestowed
             vpon
             mee
             .
             Let
             mee
             euen
             this
             morning
             ,
             as
             I
             newly
             enter
             into
             the
             light
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             so
             by
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             grant
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             light
             of
             new
             and
             sincere
             knowledge
             and
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Humbly
             praying
             thee
             ,
             to
             bee
             vnto
             mee
             this
             day
             following
             ,
             a
             God
             to
             preserue
             ,
             a
             Captaine
             to
             defend
             mee
             ,
             a
             light
             to
             guide
             me
             ,
             and
             a
             louing
             Father
             to
             releeue
             me
             .
          
           
             Let
             thy
             blessings
             bee
             plentifully
             powred
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             let
             heauenly
             knowledge
             abound
             in
             mee
             ,
             let
             
             faith
             more
             and
             more
             increase
             and
             be
             strengthened
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             more
             &
             more
             be
             weakened
             in
             mee
             .
             So
             shall
             mine
             obedience
             towards
             thee
             my
             God
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             appeare
             in
             mee
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             all
             that
             I
             take
             in
             hand
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             prosper
             ,
             which
             grant
             good
             Father
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             sake
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             my
             saith
             this
             day
             and
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             prayer
             before
             a
             man
             goes
             to
             bed
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             commonly
             obserued
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             forgets
             to
             giue
             God
             thankes
             ,
             when
             hee
             beginnes
             the
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             rest
             
             and
             saftie
             in
             the
             night
             past
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             well
             disposed
             ,
             to
             commend
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             hee
             goes
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             :
             yet
             is
             the
             night
             the
             most
             dangerous
             time
             ,
             when
             darkenesse
             ouer
             shadowes
             the
             house
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             when
             our
             eyes
             are
             shut
             vp
             by
             the
             drowsinesse
             of
             our
             spirits
             ;
             what
             comfort
             can
             there
             then
             appeare
             ?
             Though
             wee
             may
             lie
             downe
             in
             some
             artificiall
             light
             ,
             wee
             are
             suddenly
             be
             cloud●d
             with
             naturall
             darkenesse
             ,
             wherein
             all
             that
             intend
             wicked
             and
             secret
             mischiefes
             ,
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             attempt
             most
             dangerous
             plots
             vpon
             such
             as
             are
             secure
             without
             God
             :
             And
             Satan
             himselfe
             findeth
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             the
             night
             the
             fittest
             time
             to
             present
             vnto
             our
             wandring
             thoughts
             some
             euill
             imaginations
             :
             our
             mindes
             ,
             
             being
             then
             at
             seeming
             quiet
             ,
             free
             from
             externall
             obiects
             .
             And
             what
             that
             malignant
             enimie
             suggesteth
             in
             darkenesse
             ,
             the
             man
             ,
             not
             hauing
             faith
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             longeth
             for
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             put
             that
             euill
             in
             practise
             ,
             that
             Satan
             hath
             in
             the
             darke
             mooued
             him
             vnto
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             we
             see
             by
             dayly
             experience
             ,
             that
             many
             haue
             layd
             themselues
             downe
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             in
             seeming
             safty
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             say
             with
             
               Dauid
               ,
               J
               rose
               againe
               in
               safetie
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               sustained
               me
               ,
            
             for
             some
             haue
             beene
             preu●nted
             by
             sudden
             death
             ,
             some
             by
             sickenesse
             ;
             So
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             sustaine
             vs
             not
             ,
             if
             hee
             defend
             vs
             not
             ,
             if
             hee
             watch
             not
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             if
             his
             Angels
             garde
             vs
             not
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             wee
             cannot
             but
             be
             subiect
             ,
             to
             manie
             ineuitable
             perils
             .
             And
             how
             can
             wee
             thinke
             to
             enioy
             
             quiet
             &
             rest
             in
             safty
             ,
             if
             we
             cal
             not
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             keeper
             and
             the
             giuer
             of
             rest
             ,
             sleepe
             and
             health
             ?
             For
             where
             God
             is
             not
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             there
             are
             the
             thoughts
             wandring
             vpon
             things
             offensiue
             to
             God
             ,
             pleasing
             to
             Satan
             ,
             hurtfull
             to
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             distempering
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             may
             seperate
             the
             vnprepared
             soule
             from
             the
             wretched
             body
             .
          
           
             What
             and
             how
             diff●rs
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             lies
             downe
             to
             sleepe
             not
             calling
             vpon
             God
             ,
             from
             brute
             creatures
             ,
             which
             couet
             and
             take
             there
             rest
             and
             sleepe
             as
             man
             ,
             and
             rise
             vp
             to
             feed
             ?
          
           
             Should
             reasonable
             man
             so
             neerely
             resemble
             vnreasonable
             creatures
             ?
             (
             who
             in
             their
             kinde
             praise
             God
             )
             and
             man
             to
             dishonour
             him
             by
             vsurping
             the
             benefit
             of
             rest
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             without
             acknowledging
             them
             
             his
             owne
             gifts
             ?
             And
             how
             can
             he
             acknowledge
             them
             his
             gifts
             without
             thankesgiuing
             vnto
             him
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             prayer
             to
             him
             to
             enioy
             them
             ?
          
           
             Let
             no
             man
             be
             so
             stupid
             ,
             sottish
             ,
             and
             bruitish
             ,
             as
             to
             goe
             to
             his
             rest
             without
             recommending
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             body
             ,
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hee
             poss●ss●th
             :
             for
             it
             is
             hee
             onely
             that
             keepeth
             Israel
             ,
             namely
             ,
             all
             that
             feare
             him
             ;
             hee
             is
             euer
             watchfull
             ouer
             his
             ,
             for
             
               he
               neuer
               slumbreth
               nor
               sleepeth
            
             .
             To
             his
             power
             ,
             prouidence
             ,
             and
             protection
             then
             let
             vs
             recommend
             our selues
             ,
             confessing
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             crauing
             pardon
             ●n
             the
             m●rits
             of
             his
             Sonne
             :
             so
             shall
             we
             lay
             our selues
             downe
             in
             peace
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             rise
             againe
             in
             safetie
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             will
             sustaine
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             before
             a
             man
             goe
             to
             his
             nightly
             rest
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             ,
             powerfull
             and
             louing
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             I
             thanke
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             safely
             brought
             mee
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             wherein
             I
             thankfully
             confesse
             I
             haue
             receiued
             at
             thy
             most
             bountiful
             hands
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ,
             many
             cōfortable
             blessings
             ,
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             least
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             punishment
             for
             this
             dayes
             sinnes
             ;
             though
             committed
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             the
             works
             of
             darknes
             .
             Good
             Father
             ,
             disperse
             &
             dispell
             the
             darknesse
             of
             my
             sinning
             minde
             ▪
             as
             a
             mist
             ,
             and
             send
             mee
             the
             
             light
             of
             thy
             sauing
             grace
             ,
             to
             enlighten
             mee
             now
             in
             the
             darknes
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             with
             thee
             is
             as
             the
             noone
             day
             ,
             but
             to
             me
             it
             is
             fearefull
             without
             thee
             :
             for
             that
             in
             it
             many
             dangers
             lye
             hidden
             ,
             to
             mee
             vnknowne
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             knew
             them
             ,
             vnable
             I
             am
             without
             thee
             ,
             to
             preuent
             the
             least
             of
             them
             .
             But
             thou
             that
             hast
             made
             the
             blacke
             euening
             ,
             hast
             made
             also
             the
             bright
             morning
             ,
             and
             in
             both
             thou
             art
             a
             like
             watchfull
             ouer
             those
             that
             are
             thine
             .
             I
             doe
             therefore
             humbly
             recommend
             my selfe
             ,
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             my
             body
             into
             thy
             most
             powerfull
             protection
             .
             The
             darknesse
             of
             the
             night
             doth
             as
             well
             declare
             thy
             glory
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             clearest
             
             rest
             day
             .
             Though
             to
             mee
             weake
             creature
             ,
             the
             night
             is
             most
             dangerous
             ;
             but
             that
             
               thou
               art
               my
               light
               and
               my
               saluation
               ,
               what
               ,
               or
               whom
               ,
               therefore
               need
               I
               to
               feare
               ?
               Thou
               art
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               of
               whom
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               ,
               should
               I
               be
               afrayd
               ?
            
             Thou
             art
             to
             mee
             a
             strong
             rocke
             ,
             a
             house
             of
             saftie
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             for
             weake
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             strongest
             materiall
             house
             ,
             vnable
             to
             preuent
             the
             dangers
             ,
             which
             thou
             permittest
             to
             befall
             many
             .
             But
             Lord
             ,
             I
             trust
             not
             in
             houses
             of
             clay
             ,
             I
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             my
             strength
             ,
             to
             thee
             I
             come
             for
             succour
             &
             defence
             this
             night
             ;
             withhold
             not
             thy
             helpe
             lest
             I
             perish
             in
             the
             darknesse
             :
             I
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             let
             my
             darknesse
             be
             
             turned
             into
             light
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             sauing
             coūtenance
             cheere
             mee
             in
             this
             nights
             darknesse
             :
             for
             without
             thy
             fauor
             I
             liue
             in
             darknesse
             in
             the
             most
             cleare
             day
             light
             ;
             and
             hauing
             thee
             my
             light
             ,
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             night
             shall
             bee
             light
             vnto
             mee
             .
          
           
             Lord
             abandon
             from
             my
             heart
             all
             vnholy
             thoughts
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             giue
             mee
             a
             watchful
             heart
             ,
             though
             my
             body
             sleepe
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             visible
             creatures
             ,
             all
             carnall
             obiects
             be
             taken
             from
             my
             sight
             ,
             let
             the
             eyes
             of
             mine
             vnderstanding
             be
             alwayes
             open
             ,
             to
             behold
             to
             my
             comfort
             ,
             thy
             brightnesse
             and
             glory
             .
             The
             Heauens
             declare
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Firmament
             sheweth
             the
             work
             of
             thine
             hands
             :
             these
             and
             all
             other
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             shew
             thy
             greatnes
             ,
             and
             the
             preseruation
             of
             them
             ,
             sheweth
             thy
             goodnes
             ;
             and
             mine
             owne
             continuall
             preseruation
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             to
             my
             shame
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             confesse
             ,
             to
             thy
             praise
             and
             glory
             .
             Giue
             me
             therefore
             holy
             Father
             ,
             a
             thankfull
             heart
             ,
             for
             thy
             mercies
             this
             day
             past
             ,
             and
             a
             fearefull
             heart
             to
             offend
             thee
             sleeping
             ,
             by
             euill
             and
             corrupt
             dreames
             ;
             or
             waking
             ,
             by
             euill
             and
             vngodly
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             vnholy
             imaginations
             :
             that
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             ,
             I
             may
             feele
             the
             working
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             either
             in
             holy
             Meditations
             ,
             or
             faithfull
             
             Prayers
             ;
             that
             euen
             as
             the
             day
             requireth
             mee
             not
             to
             bee
             idle
             ,
             in
             well
             performing
             my
             lawfull
             labours
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             not
             spende
             my
             night-wakings
             in
             idle
             fantasies
             ,
             but
             in
             holy
             thoughts
             .
             And
             let
             mee
             not
             be
             ouercome
             as
             Samson
             ,
             with
             sleep
             ,
             who
             lost
             his
             strength
             ,
             least
             Sathan
             finding
             mee
             so
             sleeping
             ,
             should
             depriue
             me
             of
             my
             faith
             in
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             strength
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             life
             :
             but
             that
             I
             may
             so
             watch
             ,
             as
             whether
             I
             wake
             ,
             I
             may
             wake
             to
             thee
             ,
             or
             whether
             I
             sleepe
             ,
             I
             may
             sleepe
             in
             thee
             .
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             sleepe
             in
             my
             sinnes
             ▪
             ●et
             mee
             not
             carry
             the
             guil●
             of
             my
             transgressions
             past
             vnto
             my
             bed
             ,
             but
             through
             
             the
             merites
             of
             my
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             vouchsafe
             mee
             pardon
             for
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             be
             thou
             pleased
             to
             bee
             reconciled
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             through
             his
             Blood
             :
             So
             will
             I
             lay
             mee
             downe
             to
             take
             my
             rest
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             so
             to
             watch
             ouer
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             rest
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             rise
             in
             peace
             :
             and
             let
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             vtter
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             meditations
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             bee
             acceptable
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             GOD
             ,
             my
             Strength
             ,
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             my
             Faith
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             confirme
             it
             in
             mee
             for
             euermore
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             most
             comfortable
             incouragement
             ,
             to
             all
             poore
             and
             distressed
             men
             ,
             to
             vndergoe
             whatsoeuer
             trouble
             ,
             with
             patience
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             most
             holy
             men
             ,
             that
             haue
             been
             in
             greatest
             affliction
             :
             and
             may
             serue
             as
             a
             generall
             motiue
             ,
             to
             sundry
             seuerall
             Prayers
             following
             .
          
           
             TRouble
             comprehendeth
             all
             the
             miseries
             that
             man
             endureth
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             aduersitie
             ,
             enemies
             ,
             sicknes
             ,
             pouertie
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             and
             all
             kindes
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             infinite
             in
             number
             ,
             grieuous
             in
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             irksome
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             befalleth
             on
             men
             diuersly
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             past
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             preuenting
             of
             sinne
             to
             come
             .
             God
             sendeth
             affliction
             vpon
             his
             owne
             dearest
             children
             ,
             
             to
             weine
             them
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             perish
             not
             with
             the
             world
             :
             But
             vnto
             the
             wicked
             ,
             as
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             sorrowes
             ;
             and
             to
             terrifie
             his
             own
             from
             committing
             like
             sinnes
             by
             example
             of
             their
             punishments
             .
          
           
             Gods
             children
             are
             forewarned
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             suffer
             :
             
               He
               that
               will
               liue
               godly
               in
               Christ
               ,
               must
               suffer
               affliction
            
             ;
             yet
             by
             promise
             ,
             not
             aboue
             their
             strength
             :
             for
             God
             putteth
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             burden
             light
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             also
             of
             future
             comfort
             ;
             and
             though
             their
             troubles
             seeme
             great
             and
             grieuous
             ,
             faith
             in
             God
             maketh
             them
             more
             easie
             to
             them
             that
             suffer
             ,
             then
             they
             conceiue
             that
             beholde
             them
             with
             carnall
             eyes
             .
             Great
             indeed
             are
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             God
             deliuereth
             
             them
             out
             of
             all
             .
             
               Sorrow
               &
               heauinesse
               may
               endure
               for
               a
               night
               ,
            
             namely
             ,
             during
             this
             life
             ,
             
               but
               ioy
               commeth
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
            
             after
             this
             death
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             glory
             for
             euermore
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             are
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             then
             commeth
             comfort
             ;
             therfore
             doe
             the
             children
             of
             God
             with
             ioy
             and
             patience
             vndergoe
             them
             :
             But
             contrary
             ,
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             is
             here
             short
             and
             momentany
             ,
             but
             th●ir
             future
             misery
             will
             be
             perp●tuall
             .
          
           
             The
             patient
             suffering
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             manifest
             token
             of
             the
             righteous
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             whose
             patient
             suffering
             he
             commended
             ,
             imputing
             it
             a
             glory
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             accounted
             worthy
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             suffered
             .
             
             Whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             euery
             suffering
             ,
             euen
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             is
             not
             glorious
             such
             as
             befall
             them
             for
             their
             transgressions
             .
             But
             if
             we
             liue
             godly
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             suffer
             trouble
             ,
             wee
             may
             comfort
             our selues
             ,
             and
             beare
             it
             with
             patience
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             or
             howsoeuer
             we
             are
             afflicted
             :
             for
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             
               God
               in
               his
               Iustice
               ,
               will
               recompence
               tribulation
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               wrongfully
               trouble
               vs
               ;
               and
               to
               vs
               that
               are
               so
               wrongfully
               troubled
               ,
               rest
               and
               peace
               in
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             But
             affliction
             befalls
             Gods
             children
             oftentimes
             ,
             for
             seeming
             other
             causes
             ,
             then
             for
             righteousnesse
             sake
             ;
             as
             when
             the
             wicked
             mis-conceiue
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             &
             iudge
             of
             them
             as
             wicked
             doers
             ,
             without
             iust
             caus●
             ,
             as
             did
             Jobs
             friends
             ,
             accusing
             him
             of
             hypocrisie
             ;
             and
             as
             Shimei
             ,
             rayling
             vpon
             Dauid
             ;
             
             the
             wicked
             iudges
             ,
             falsly
             accusing
             Susanna
             :
             though
             it
             proceeded
             not
             from
             these
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             of
             malice
             against
             them
             for
             that
             they
             were
             godly
             ,
             but
             instigated
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             to
             abuse
             them
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             their
             integrity
             ,
             and
             holy
             conuersation
             towards
             God
             ,
             therefore
             made
             hee
             them
             his
             instruments
             to
             afflict
             them
             :
             which
             trouble
             of
             theirs
             ,
             may
             be
             also
             sayd
             to
             be
             for
             Christes
             sake
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             Sathan
             did
             what
             hee
             could
             to
             shake
             their
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             fall
             from
             their
             holy
             conuersation
             .
             And
             thus
             worketh
             hee
             against
             the
             dearest
             children
             of
             God
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             Sathan
             cannot
             endure
             with
             patience
             ,
             any
             that
             liueth
             in
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             passe
             in
             so
             holy
             a
             conuersation
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             endeauour
             to
             blemish
             them
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             seeking
             all
             
             possible
             meanes
             by
             afflicting
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             ,
             by
             Gods
             permitting
             the
             wicked
             to
             afflict
             them
             ,
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             fauor
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             he
             might
             draw
             them
             from
             their
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             dependance
             vpon
             his
             prouidence
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             some
             sinister
             ,
             or
             vngodly
             means
             to
             free
             themselues
             .
          
           
             He
             saw
             that
             Iob
             serued
             God
             truly
             ,
             &
             that
             God
             was
             his
             continuall
             protector
             and
             refuge
             :
             therfore
             did
             he
             maligne
             Iob
             ,
             &
             tryed
             his
             vttermost
             infernall
             stratagems
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             distrust
             God
             :
             he
             slew
             his
             dearest
             children
             ,
             he
             raised
             the
             Sabeans
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             hee
             brought
             vpon
             his
             person
             loathsome
             diseases
             ,
             he
             drew
             vpon
             him
             extreame
             pouertie
             :
             when
             none
             of
             these
             could
             withdraw
             him
             from
             his
             
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             hee
             caused
             his
             own
             wife
             to
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             deepest
             malice
             against
             him
             .
             What
             greater
             affliction
             could
             befall
             a
             mortall
             man
             ?
             yet
             in
             all
             this
             was
             not
             Iob
             vnfaithful
             ,
             but
             depended
             still
             on
             God
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             though
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             permit
             Sathan
             to
             punish
             him
             in
             this
             so
             strāge
             a
             manner
             ,
             God
             had
             his
             ende
             therein
             for
             Iobs
             good
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Sathans
             purpose
             :
             for
             where
             Sathans
             ayme
             and
             end
             was
             ,
             to
             haue
             confounded
             Iob
             body
             and
             soule
             ;
             God
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Sathans
             malice
             ,
             turned
             Iobs
             miseries
             ,
             into
             vnspeakable
             comfort
             heere
             ,
             and
             future
             eternall
             saluation
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             story
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             for
             our
             imitation
             of
             Iobs
             constancy
             and
             patience
             .
          
           
             Heere
             is
             matter
             of
             comfort
             for
             all
             Gods
             afflicted
             children
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             soeuer
             
             they
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             for
             this
             holy
             man
             Iob
             suffered
             all
             kindes
             of
             tryals
             ,
             losse
             of
             goods
             ,
             sicknesse
             of
             bodie
             pouerty
             ,
             slander
             ,
             vpbrayding
             ,
             rayling
             on
             of
             his
             owne
             wife
             ;
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             By
             which
             we
             may
             learne
             that
             Satan
             is
             skilfull
             in
             the
             art
             of
             afflicting
             ,
             if
             one
             kinde
             will
             not
             serue
             ,
             hee
             hath
             a
             second
             ,
             a
             third
             ,
             and
             infinite
             :
             yet
             can
             hee
             doe
             no
             more
             then
             God
             permits
             him
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             giues
             to
             the
             faithfull
             a
             comfortable
             issue
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             tentations
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             cognizance
             of
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             to
             seeme
             most
             abiect
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             tossed
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             with
             the
             tempestuous
             waues
             of
             diuers
             tribulations
             .
          
           
             Dauid
             a
             man
             chosen
             after
             Gods
             owne
             heart
             ,
             how
             was
             
             he
             vexed
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             inward
             and
             outward
             ?
             both
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crowne
             by
             Saul
             and
             his
             malicious
             and
             vngodly
             retinue
             ;
             as
             also
             after
             ,
             by
             forraigne
             enemies
             ,
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             the
             Moabites
             ,
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             the
             Amonites
             ,
             the
             Amalekites
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             by
             his
             owne
             subiects
             ,
             by
             them
             of
             his
             owne
             house
             :
             as
             by
             Achitophell
             ,
             his
             owne
             priuie
             Counseller
             ,
             and
             by
             Absolon
             his
             naturall
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             vnnaturall
             sonne
             .
             In
             all
             which
             troubles
             ,
             he
             fainted
             not
             ,
             but
             rested
             still
             in
             hope
             ,
             not
             seeking
             reuenge
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             but
             onely
             craued
             ayde
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             neuer
             fayled
             him
             ,
             nor
             forsooke
             him
             .
             God
             neuer
             forsaketh
             his
             ,
             though
             for
             a
             time
             hee
             suffer
             them
             to
             taste
             a
             little
             smart
             ,
             that
             their
             deliuery
             may
             be
             the
             more
             sweete
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             the
             dearest
             Children
             
             of
             God
             ,
             haue
             liued
             and
             died
             free
             from
             one
             tryall
             ,
             or
             trouble
             or
             another
             ,
             onely
             by
             Satans
             malice
             ,
             yet
             to
             their
             owne
             good
             .
             Hee
             beganne
             first
             with
             innocent
             Abell
             ,
             causing
             cursed
             Kayne
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             sincere
             worship
             of
             the
             liuing
             God.
             Faithfull
             Abraham
             was
             not
             free
             from
             tryals
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             from
             doubtings
             and
             feares
             .
             Hee
             was
             commanded
             of
             GOD
             to
             offer
             his
             Sonne
             Isack
             in
             Sa●rifice
             ,
             in
             whose
             seed
             the
             blessing
             was
             promised
             (
             a
             heauie
             tentation
             ,
             )
             being
             affraide
             of
             his
             life
             for
             his
             wiues
             sake
             ,
             was
             driuen
             to
             faire
             an
             vntruth
             ,
             both
             to
             Pharaoh
             in
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             to
             Abimelech
             in
             ●●ran
             ;
             hee
             had
             trouble
             by
             Lot
             his
             brother
             :
             he
             had
             griefe
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             troubles
             befell
             that
             holy
             man.
             
          
           
           
             Izaake
             for
             feare
             to
             bee
             slaine
             for
             Rebekah
             his
             wife
             ,
             exposed
             her
             chastetie
             to
             the
             will
             of
             a
             Heathen
             king
             :
             Hee
             was
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Philistimes
             ,
             hee
             was
             crossed
             in
             his
             desire
             of
             preferring
             Esau
             before
             Iaakob
             ;
             And
             thereat
             striken
             with
             great
             feare
             to
             obserue
             the
             prouidence
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             to
             preuent
             his
             will
             :
             Iaakob
             was
             inforced
             to
             flie
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             Country
             and
             from
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             a
             seruant
             in
             a
             strange
             Land
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             Esau
             his
             brother
             ;
             he
             was
             deceiued
             by
             Laban
             his
             vnkle
             ,
             and
             hated
             of
             his
             neerest
             kinsmen
             Labans
             sonnes
             :
             he
             was
             inforc●d
             to
             flie
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             pursued
             ,
             and
             threatned
             by
             Laban
             ,
             whose
             purpose
             was
             to
             doe
             him
             violence
             ,
             but
             GOD
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             his
             ,
             preuented
             him
             .
             Hee
             was
             incountred
             
             by
             a
             man
             in
             the
             night
             (
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             )
             who
             wrestling
             with
             him
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             shooke
             him
             fearefully
             ,
             and
             lamed
             him
             :
             hee
             marched
             on
             with
             paine
             of
             his
             thigh
             and
             in
             great
             feare
             and
             perplexity
             ,
             with
             his
             wiues
             ,
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             his
             droues
             towards
             his
             offended
             brother
             
               Esau
               ,
               Who
               came
               against
               him
               with
               foure
               hundred
               men
               .
            
             Hee
             was
             miserably
             tormented
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Ioseph
             his
             dearest
             sonne
             ,
             whom
             hee
             thought
             to
             be
             murdered
             :
             He
             was
             much
             and
             greeuously
             perplexed
             ,
             at
             his
             sonnes
             murdering
             his
             neighbour
             Sechemites
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             was
             sold
             by
             his
             bretheren
             ,
             for
             a
             slaue
             into
             a
             barbarous
             and
             prophane
             Nation
             ;
             he
             was
             falsly
             accused
             ,
             &
             wrongfully
             imprisoned
             .
             Yet
             God
             turned
             all
             to
             worke
             together
             for
             his
             good
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             
             euen
             at
             this
             day
             for
             his
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             tryals
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             had
             that
             most
             meekest
             man
             Moses
             ?
             He
             was
             like
             to
             be
             slaine
             by
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Inne
             ,
             for
             not
             circumcising
             his
             sonne
             ,
             whom
             Zipporah
             his
             wife
             withstood
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             circumcised
             him
             her self
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             foreskinne
             of
             her
             sonne
             ,
             at
             Moses
             feete
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               indeed
               a
               bloudy
               husband
               vnto
               mee
               .
            
             A
             heauie
             tentation
             ,
             that
             shee
             that
             lay
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             should
             so
             vpbrayde
             him
             ,
             especially
             for
             executing
             the
             strict
             command
             of
             God
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             how
             was
             hee
             troubled
             by
             the
             peoples
             Idolatry
             ,
             murmuring
             ,
             and
             rebellion
             ?
             Being
             threatned
             ,
             and
             in
             feare
             to
             bee
             stoned
             of
             the
             people
             :
             And
             many
             other
             crosses
             had
             he
             .
          
           
             Not
             one
             of
             Christs
             Apostles
             ,
             
             or
             faithfull
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Primitiue
             Church
             ,
             no
             not
             Christ
             himselfe
             hath
             escaped
             the
             troubles
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             wee
             ,
             (
             we●e
             wee
             his
             dearest
             children
             )
             thinke
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             escape
             it
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             our
             honour
             to
             suffer
             with
             ,
             and
             for
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             themselues
             ,
             besides
             authentike
             Histories
             abound
             with
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             Gods
             Children
             haue
             beene
             euer
             most
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             yet
             n●uer
             fayleth
             them
             ,
             nor
             finally
             forsaketh
             them
             .
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             therefore
             ,
             is
             strayted
             with
             any
             troubles
             ,
             or
             pressed
             with
             any
             afflictions
             :
             Let
             them
             make
             vse
             of
             the
             examples
             of
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             ,
             and
             his
             mercies
             shewed
             towards
             ,
             our
             former
             afflicted
             faithfull
             Fathers
             .
             For
             hee
             is
             the
             same
             God
             still
             ,
             hee
             hath
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             the
             same
             prouidence
             ,
             
             the
             same
             loue
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Fatherly
             care
             of
             thē
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             our
             faithfull
             forefathers
             did
             ;
             and
             were
             deliuered
             .
             And
             the
             memoriall
             of
             their
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             is
             recorded
             by
             former
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             by
             Moses
             ,
             by
             Dauid
             ,
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             teach
             vs
             ,
             to
             imitate
             them
             in
             holy
             obedience
             ,
             euen
             vs
             vpon
             whom
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             are
             come
             ,
             that
             through
             our
             like
             patience
             and
             faith
             ,
             wee
             might
             haue
             hope
             to
             bee
             likewise
             eased
             of
             our
             afflictions
             and
             troubles
             ,
             as
             th●se
             and
             other
             holy
             men
             hoped
             ,
             and
             were
             deliuered
             ,
             and
             releeued
             .
          
           
             Dauid
             that
             worthy
             King
             of
             ●srael
             ,
             penned
             to
             the
             prayse
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             instruction
             and
             comfort
             ,
             sundry
             most
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             Psalmes
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             
             greatest
             troubles
             ,
             shewing
             the
             force
             of
             his
             faith
             to
             bee
             so
             strong
             ,
             and
             his
             hope
             so
             assured
             ,
             depending
             vpon
             Gods
             power
             ,
             promises
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             as
             he
             deemed
             himselfe
             ,
             euen
             then
             deliuered
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             greatest
             perill
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             the
             firme
             and
             constant
             hope
             of
             holy
             Dauid
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             his
             troubles
             ,
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             danger
             of
             enemies
             ,
             yea
             ,
             when
             his
             Crowne
             was
             like
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ;
             through
             patience
             and
             hope
             ,
             
               not
               limiting
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               Jsrael
               ,
            
             hee
             wayted
             Gods
             leasure
             ,
             and
             was
             deliuered
             :
             teaching
             vs
             to
             attend
             Gods
             appointed
             time
             without
             grudging
             at
             our
             troubles
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             danger
             so
             great
             ,
             no
             tentation
             so
             strong
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             God
             is
             not
             able
             to
             deliuer
             his
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             was
             
             not
             Daniel
             in
             a
             desperate
             danger
             ,
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             hungry
             Lyons
             Denne
             ?
             Did
             hee
             perish
             there
             ?
             The
             three
             children
             in
             the
             seuenfold
             hot
             Furnace
             ,
             were
             they
             consumed
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             powerfull
             and
             preuayling
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Angell
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             miraculously
             preserue
             them
             in
             his
             mercie
             ?
             And
             did
             he
             not
             confound
             the
             ministers
             of
             their
             intended
             torments
             in
             his
             Iustice
             ?
          
           
             Why
             then
             shall
             faithfull
             men
             feare
             or
             be
             affrayd
             at
             the
             ●alice
             ,
             and
             furious
             threates
             of
             whatsoeuer
             roaring
             Tyrant
             ?
             God
             hath
             power
             ouer
             their
             hearts
             and
             hands
             .
             And
             therefore
             sayth
             Dauid
             ,
             full
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               feare
               what
               man
               can
               doe
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               maketh
               mee
               to
               dwell
               in
               saftie
               .
            
          
           
             What
             ,
             if
             then
             I
             bee
             sicke
             
             with
             Hezekiah
             hee
             can
             apply
             the
             sweete
             and
             salutary
             figs
             of
             his
             fauour
             to
             heale
             mee
             ,
             or
             will
             affoord
             mee
             the
             patience
             to
             beare
             it
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             a
             speedie
             dissolution
             ,
             to
             rest
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             If
             pouerty
             assaile
             mee
             ,
             should
             I
             grudge
             ,
             and
             repine
             at
             the
             wealth
             and
             prosperitie
             of
             others
             ,
             euen
             as
             holy
             Dauid
             himselfe
             once
             seemed
             to
             doe
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             to
             prosper
             ?
             This
             he
             did
             in
             his
             haste
             ,
             but
             vpon
             more
             holy
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             consultation
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             did
             acknowledge
             it
             good
             for
             him
             so
             to
             bee
             humbled
             ;
             knowing
             that
             God
             forgetteth
             not
             the
             poore
             that
             call
             vpon
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             supplie
             not
             our
             necessities
             in
             abundance
             ,
             yet
             he
             neuer
             will
             faile
             to
             prouide
             for
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             perish
             not
             .
          
           
           
             Hee
             may
             suffer
             vs
             to
             want
             some
             superfluous
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             wealthy
             haue
             :
             but
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             hee
             will
             giue
             vs
             better
             things
             that
             the
             wealthy
             want
             .
             Though
             Lazarus
             was
             poore
             &
             naked
             ,
             hungry
             and
             full
             of
             sores
             here
             ,
             loathsome
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             rich
             man
             gloriously
             robed
             ,
             his
             belly
             full
             ,
             his
             body
             free
             from
             spott
             or
             wrinkle
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             was
             the
             happiest
             ?
             Man
             could
             not
             iudge
             ,
             but
             their
             ends
             declared
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             had
             the
             best
             portion
             ,
             the
             vilest
             of
             them
             in
             mans
             sight
             ,
             was
             most
             glorious
             in
             Gods
             ,
             and
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Man
             often
             fayleth
             in
             iudgement
             ,
             of
             mens
             happinesse
             ,
             because
             hee
             seeth
             onely
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             seeth
             not
             the
             Iewell
             within
             it
             ;
             hee
             discerneth
             onely
             the
             outward
             habit
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             inward
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             knoweth
             
             not
             what
             end
             any
             man
             shall
             make
             :
             for
             whatsoeuer
             the
             outward
             shew
             bee
             of
             a
             happy
             man
             ,
             beleeue
             it
             not
             ,
             till
             thou
             see
             his
             end
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             miserable
             man
             was
             Iob
             on
             the
             dunghill
             ?
             and
             what
             an
             vnhappy
             man
             was
             Joseph
             in
             prison
             ?
             what
             ends
             the
             Lord
             made
             with
             them
             both
             ,
             is
             manifest
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             happy
             man
             was
             Nabuchadnezzar
             in
             his
             glorious
             palace
             ?
             and
             what
             a
             glorious
             Monarch
             was
             Balteshasher
             ,
             who
             feasted
             one
             thousand
             of
             his
             Vassall
             Princes
             at
             once
             ?
             What
             a
             worthy
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             glorious
             King
             was
             Herod
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Aristobulus
             ,
             surnamed
             Agrippa
             ,
             sitting
             in
             his
             royall
             robes
             ,
             in
             his
             regall
             throne
             ,
             at
             whose
             Oration
             ,
             the
             people
             showted
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               The
               voyce
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               a
               man
               ?
            
             Looke
             within
             a
             while
             vpon
             the
             first
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             him
             grazing
             with
             the
             wild
             beasts
             of
             the
             forest
             .
             Looke
             vpon
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             thou
             shalt
             suddenly
             see
             him
             perish
             in
             his
             drunkennesse
             :
             and
             behold
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             him
             ,
             immediatly
             vpon
             his
             Deified
             Oration
             ,
             to
             be
             deuoured
             with
             the
             vermine
             of
             his
             owne
             bowels
             .
          
           
             The
             estates
             of
             these
             kindes
             of
             men
             ,
             seene
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             carnall
             man
             ,
             are
             censured
             as
             they
             seeme
             :
             but
             these
             ,
             and
             infinite
             other
             examples
             ,
             prooue
             that
             the
             mightie
             and
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             glorious
             within
             ,
             though
             gorgious
             with
             ●ut
             Iudge
             not
             therfore
             the
             ends
             of
             men
             by
             their
             outward
             appearance
             :
             for
             the
             most
             glorious
             beginnings
             of
             men
             not
             fearing
             God
             ,
             come
             often
             to
             fearefull
             endes
             .
             To
             prooue
             further
             by
             Histories
             wee
             need
             not
             ,
             wee
             haue
             seene
             
             it
             with
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             touching
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             for
             the
             most
             part
             seem
             base
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             seemly
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             haue
             yet
             humble
             spirits
             ,
             seeming
             not
             the
             wisest
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             inwardly
             so
             innocent
             and
             harmlesse
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             shew
             no
             carnall
             policies
             ,
             as
             doe
             the
             wise
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             the
             basest
             and
             seeming
             vilest
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
             that
             want
             plentie
             of
             food
             for
             their
             bodies
             ,
             or
             competent
             clothes
             to
             couer
             their
             nakednesse
             ,
             are
             yet
             ,
             through
             faith
             ,
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             humblenesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             accepted
             of
             God.
             And
             although
             it
             be
             obserued
             ,
             that
             at
             their
             deaths
             there
             be
             no
             pompous
             funerall
             Obsequies
             ,
             yet
             dying
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             haue
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             attending
             thē
             ,
             who
             conuey
             that
             part
             which
             
             the
             world
             seeth
             not
             ,
             into
             heauenly
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             the
             soule
             of
             Lazarus
             ,
             and
             leaue
             that
             seeming
             base
             part
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             as
             meane
             a
             manner
             to
             be
             disposed
             to
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             If
             yet
             the
             vngodly
             poore
             should
             pretend
             interest
             in
             the
             loue
             and
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             good
             creatures
             ;
             because
             Dauid
             saieth
             ,
             
               There
               is
               a
               God
               that
               careth
               for
               the
               poore
               ,
            
             they
             deceiue
             themselues
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             promise
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             poore
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             endeauour
             to
             liue
             by
             their
             lawfull
             labours
             :
             for
             no
             wilfully
             idle
             poor
             man
             can
             expect
             any
             promised
             comfort
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             godly
             who
             are
             made
             poore
             by
             Gods
             prouidence
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             himselfe
             through
             affliction
             .
          
           
             God
             tryeth
             all
             his
             children
             ,
             poore
             and
             rich
             ,
             not
             after
             one
             and
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             but
             some
             
             by
             enemies
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Dauid
             ;
             some
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             Hezekiah
             ;
             some
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Joseph
             ;
             some
             with
             pouertie
             and
             penurie
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Lazarus
             ;
             some
             by
             losse
             of
             children
             and
             goods
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             Iob
             :
             yet
             hee
             hath
             his
             time
             againe
             to
             release
             them
             ,
             as
             hee
             raysed
             Dauid
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Jsrael
             ,
             as
             hee
             healed
             Hezekiah
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             longer
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             prison
             hee
             made
             Joseph
             a
             Prince
             ;
             hee
             gaue
             Iob
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Lazarus
             from
             his
             misery
             in●o
             Abrahams
             bosome
             .
          
           
             When
             then
             that
             hath
             any
             faith
             or
             feeling
             of
             these
             most
             worthy
             examples
             of
             Gods
             humbling
             his
             Chrildren
             ,
             and
             againe
             raysing
             them
             vp
             ,
             will
             faint
             or
             feare
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             befall
             them
             in
             this
             life
             ?
             Were
             he
             persecuted
             ,
             as
             Eliah
             by
             Jezebel
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             visible
             
             helpes
             ,
             but
             a
             silly
             boy
             attending
             him
             ;
             did
             not
             God
             send
             an
             host
             of
             heauenly
             Angels
             for
             his
             defence
             ?
             God
             hath
             his
             Angels
             ministring
             Spirits
             ,
             still
             ready
             to
             incampe
             about
             his
             :
             such
             is
             his
             care
             and
             watchfulnesse
             ,
             his
             power
             and
             his
             prou●dence
             ,
             that
             no
             Saul
             shall
             preuaile
             against
             his
             chosen
             Dauid
             ,
             though
             hee
             were
             a
             mightie
             King
             with
             his
             armies
             against
             that
             one
             single
             man
             he
             could
             not
             hurt
             him
             :
             no
             Senacherib
             with
             his
             mighty
             Host
             ,
             could
             not
             haue
             his
             will
             against
             faithfull
             Hezekiah
             .
             And
             therfore
             sayth
             Dauid
             full
             of
             assurance
             ,
             
               If
               an
               Host
               pitched
               against
               me
               ,
               my
               heart
               should
               not
               bee
               affrayd
               .
            
             So
             Iaakob
             was
             not
             dismayde
             at
             Esaus
             cōming
             against
             him
             with
             foure
             hundred
             men
             ,
             because
             hee
             knew
             that
             God
             was
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             admit
             that
             an
             Herode
             
             haue
             power
             permitted
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             head
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             Iames
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             shall
             we
             deeme
             it
             a
             hurt
             vnto
             them
             ,
             in
             furthering
             and
             hastening
             their
             deliuery
             ,
             from
             misery
             ,
             to
             their
             future
             glorie
             with
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             practise
             against
             the
             faithfull
             Children
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             persecuting
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             by
             whipping
             Paul
             ,
             by
             imprisoning
             Peter
             ,
             by
             stoning
             Steuen
             :
             Doe
             they
             not
             make
             these
             the
             more
             glorious
             in
             their
             patient
             suffering
             for
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             prouided
             for
             them
             a
             Citie
             ,
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             a
             Crowne
             ?
             What
             lose
             then
             these
             seeming
             miserable
             men
             ,
             when
             for
             their
             momentanie
             sufferings
             ,
             they
             shall
             receiue
             a
             perpetuall
             reward
             ?
          
           
             Gods
             faithfull
             Children
             ,
             
             the
             more
             they
             are
             persecuted
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             flourish
             in
             well
             doing
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             they
             suffer
             ,
             the
             more
             faithfull
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             constant
             they
             grow
             ;
             And
             the
             more
             miseries
             they
             indure
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             take
             they
             hold
             of
             Gods
             power
             prouidence
             and
             promises
             ,
             who
             hath
             assured
             them
             ,
             that
             
               hee
               will
               neuer
               faile
               them
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               them
               :
            
             But
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             by
             whomsoeuer
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             soeuer
             ,
             they
             suffer
             ,
             all
             shall
             worke
             together
             for
             their
             future
             eternall
             happinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             generall
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             troubles
             &
             afflictions
             ,
             with
             a
             confession
             ,
             that
             sinne
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             O
             Father
             ,
             full
             of
             mercie
             ,
             and
             abundant
             in
             
             louing
             kindnesse
             ,
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             thy
             best
             beloued
             :
             thou
             hast
             euer
             a
             most
             Fatherly
             care
             of
             thy
             Children
             ,
             though
             thou
             permit
             them
             often
             times
             to
             vndergoe
             heauie
             afflictions
             in
             this
             present
             life
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             their
             greeuous
             troubles
             ,
             they
             are
             commonly
             censured
             of
             the
             world
             :
             to
             bee
             euill
             doers
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             cast
             out
             of
             thy
             fauour
             ,
             as
             was
             thy
             deare
             seruant
             Iob.
             And
             such
             as
             euer
             prosper
             and
             fall
             into
             no
             mis-fortunes
             ,
             nor
             troubles
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             to
             bee
             most
             beloued
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             often
             causeth
             thy
             dearest
             Children
             to
             doubt
             of
             thy
             loue
             .
             But
             Lord
             ,
             I
             know
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             Father
             ,
             
             whose
             propertie
             is
             to
             correct
             those
             whom
             thou
             louest
             best
             ,
             to
             keepe
             them
             vnder
             thine
             obedience
             ,
             who
             else
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             originall
             corruption
             ,
             the
             worlds
             vanities
             ,
             and
             Satans
             malice
             might
             bee
             easily
             drawne
             to
             rebell
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             account
             it
             therefore
             gracious
             Father
             ,
             an
             especiall
             token
             of
             thy
             fauour
             and
             loue
             towards
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             in
             so
             gentle
             a
             manner
             ,
             dost
             remember
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             fauourably
             to
             correct
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             Lord
             ,
             and
             confesse
             against
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             my
             heart
             within
             mee
             is
             so
             filthy
             ,
             my
             minde
             so
             polluted
             ,
             and
             my
             will
             and
             affections
             
             so
             infected
             with
             sinne
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             seeme
             to
             winke
             at
             ,
             and
             passe
             by
             mine
             infinite
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             afflict
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             according
             to
             mine
             owne
             corrupt
             condition
             ,
             but
             runne
             into
             and
             commit
             more
             and
             more
             heinous
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             hetherunto
             I
             haue
             done
             ;
             which
             ,
             already
             are
             more
             then
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             cast
             mee
             cleane
             out
             of
             thy
             fauour
             ;
             and
             consequently
             leaue
             me
             to
             mine
             owne
             vnruly
             will
             ,
             which
             euermore
             hungreth
             and
             thirsteth
             after
             things
             most
             offensiue
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             confesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             pleasure
             and
             ease
             ,
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             all
             carnall
             delights
             ,
             are
             most
             sweet
             vnto
             
             to
             my
             carnall
             minde
             ,
             but
             much
             offensiue
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             will.
             The
             things
             that
             I
             should
             doe
             I
             cannot
             doe
             :
             but
             the
             things
             that
             I
             should
             not
             doe
             ,
             they
             are
             my
             chiefe
             delight
             ,
             I
             loue
             what
             I
             should
             loathe
             ,
             and
             loathe
             that
             which
             is
             life
             vnto
             my
             soule
             ,
             whereby
             I
             heape
             vpon
             mee
             dayly
             ,
             a
             most
             importable
             burden
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ;
             And
             were
             it
             not
             that
             thou
             dost
             visite
             me
             with
             these
             thy
             Fatherly
             corrections
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             meerely
             forget
             ,
             that
             euer
             thou
             createst
             me
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             came
             and
             suffered
             to
             saue
             mee
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             were
             a
             Holy
             Ghost
             sent
             to
             comfort
             me
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             good
             Father
             lay
             
             vpon
             me
             ,
             here
             what
             troubles
             or
             afflictions
             thou
             in
             thy
             wisdome
             thinkest
             sit
             to
             reclaime
             me
             from
             my
             euill
             wayes
             :
             and
             yet
             as
             thou
             knowest
             to
             an
             obdu●ate
             heart
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             though
             they
             bee
             sharpe
             and
             greeuous
             ,
             yet
             they
             profit
             not
             without
             thou
             with
             thy
             corrections
             ,
             adde
             the
             molifying
             playster
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             make
             my
             heart
             appliable
             to
             thy
             working
             hand
             .
             Thou
             saydest
             vnto
             Paul
             ,
             hauing
             carnall
             motions
             ,
             that
             thy
             Spirit
             was
             sufficient
             to
             sustaine
             him
             .
             O
             let
             thy
             Spirit
             possesse
             me
             ,
             then
             shall
             my
             stubborne
             heart
             relent
             ,
             then
             shall
             my
             peruers
             will
             in
             some
             measure
             frame
             it selfe
             to
             thy
             Will
             ;
             
             then
             shall
             my
             corrupt
             mind
             now
             wandring
             after
             vnholy
             things
             be
             reclaymed
             ,
             and
             onely
             seeke
             thee
             and
             the
             things
             more
             pleasing
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             of
             our
             flesh
             haue
             beene
             carefull
             of
             our
             corporall
             preseruation
             ,
             and
             haue
             in
             loue
             corrected
             vs
             ,
             for
             our
             childish
             faults
             .
             And
             shall
             I
             thinke
             ,
             that
             it
             behooueth
             me
             not
             to
             subiect
             my selfe
             to
             thy
             louing
             care
             of
             the
             preseruation
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             who
             seeing
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             faults
             of
             my
             weake
             youth
             ,
             but
             the
             grosse
             sinnes
             of
             my
             ripest
             age
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             repine
             ,
             at
             thy
             louing
             chastisements
             ,
             which
             thou
             so
             fauourably
             infl●ctest
             vpon
             
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             confound
             mee
             ,
             but
             to
             conforme
             mee
             to
             thine
             obedience
             .
             And
             therfore
             ,
             Father
             ,
             as
             thou
             well
             obseruest
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             either
             I
             neglect
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             or
             which
             I
             cannot
             but
             remember
             ;
             so
             consider
             what
             correction
             is
             fit
             for
             my
             reformation
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             and
             vnder
             thine
             owne
             hand
             :
             doe
             with
             mee
             what
             it
             shall
             please
             thee
             ,
             onely
             strengthen
             my
             faith
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             layest
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             I
             may
             still
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Lord
             let
             not
             thy
             corrections
             be
             ouersharpe
             ,
             or
             ouer
             heauie
             ,
             or
             ouerlong
             for
             mee
             to
             beare
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             weake
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             thou
             increasest
             thy
             
             corrections
             ,
             so
             increase
             my
             strength
             to
             beare
             them
             .
             And
             as
             my
             sinnes
             by
             thy
             Grace
             shall
             diminish
             ;
             so
             Lord
             ,
             with-draw
             &
             withhold
             thy
             correcting
             hand
             :
             that
             in
             what
             measure
             soeuer
             my
             troubles
             and
             tryalls
             bee
             ,
             my
             faith
             may
             bee
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             beare
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             shalt
             be
             pleased
             to
             lay
             vpon
             me
             .
          
           
             Hetherunto
             good
             Father
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             felt
             thy
             correcting
             rod
             ,
             so
             also
             I
             haue
             found
             thy
             supporting
             hand
             :
             thou
             woundest
             ,
             and
             thou
             healest
             ,
             nay
             rather
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             curest
             the
             wounds
             which
             my selfe
             haue
             made
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             sharper
             sword
             to
             my
             soule
             ,
             
             then
             mine
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             and
             thy
             chastisements
             do
             abate
             the
             edge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             As
             thou
             knowest
             my
             sins
             Lord
             ,
             so
             thou
             knowest
             my
             troubles
             .
             I
             am
             in
             danger
             ,
             deliuer
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             in
             want
             ,
             relieue
             mee
             ;
             I
             haue
             enemies
             ,
             defend
             mee
             .
             In
             thee
             I
             trust
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             besides
             thee
             ,
             whom
             I
             may
             trust
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             that
             mighty
             Iehouah
             ,
             that
             omnipotent
             
               God
               of
               Hostes
            
             ,
             who
             hast
             infinite
             meanes
             to
             helpe
             ,
             releeue
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             defend
             those
             that
             are
             thine
             ,
             though
             they
             bee
             beset
             with
             a
             thousand
             miseries
             ,
             with
             sicknes
             ,
             with
             pouertie
             ,
             with
             enemies
             ,
             with
             slaunder
             ,
             backbiting
             ,
             enuy
             ,
             malice
             ,
             strife
             of
             tongues
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             
             with
             what
             else
             soeuer
             misery
             that
             Sathan
             can
             deuise
             against
             them
             ,
             thou
             hast
             yet
             more
             infinite
             meanes
             to
             deliuer
             them
             out
             of
             all
             .
             And
             therfore
             Father
             ,
             if
             all
             troubles
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             trialls
             and
             callamities
             should
             meete
             and
             combine
             in
             one
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             (
             assisted
             by
             thy
             grace
             )
             be
             ouermuch
             moaned
             or
             dismayd
             .
          
           
             Though
             trouble
             and
             affliction
             bring
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             heauines
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             is
             my
             heart
             restored
             againe
             at
             length
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             life
             againe
             by
             thy
             grace
             :
             nay
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             often
             find
             ioy
             in
             thy
             fauour
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             misery
             :
             for
             as
             thou
             Lord
             ,
             continuest
             not
             long
             in
             thine
             anger
             ;
             so
             is
             not
             my
             
             heart
             in
             continuall
             heauinesse
             .
             But
             as
             by
             thine
             holy
             aid
             I
             increase
             in
             faith
             :
             euen
             so
             decreaseth
             my
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             ▪
             and
             in
             my
             greatest
             troubles
             ,
             the
             apprehension
             of
             thy
             blessed
             presence
             with
             mee
             ,
             causeth
             my
             heart
             to
             leape
             for
             ioy
             within
             mee
             :
             though
             by
             nature
             I
             am
             weake
             ,
             and
             prone
             to
             stoope
             and
             droope
             vnder
             the
             least
             affliction
             ,
             yet
             I
             finde
             thy
             grace
             euermore
             ready
             to
             support
             and
             strengthen
             me
             .
             Therefore
             doe
             I
             yeeld
             thee
             all
             honor
             ,
             praise
             ,
             &
             thanks
             ▪
             together
             with
             my
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             thy
             heauenly
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             euermore
             doth
             comfort
             me
             ,
             &
             confirm
             my
             faith
             in
             thee
          
           
             Lord
             euermore
             encrease
             my
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             a
             man
             hindred
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             infirmity
             of
             his
             body
             or
             limbes
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             is
             disabled
             to
             follow
             and
             performe
             his
             lawfull
             calling
             :
             fit
             especially
             for
             such
             as
             cannot
             maintaine
             their
             poore
             estates
             ,
             without
             performance
             of
             their
             honest
             labors
             .
          
           
             O
             Great
             ,
             and
             most
             gracious
             Lord
             God
             ,
             mercifull
             and
             louing
             Father
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             thou
             hast
             created
             me
             ,
             formed
             and
             framed
             me
             with
             all
             compleat
             limbs
             and
             lineaments
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             senses
             perfect
             ;
             and
             aboue
             all
             ,
             with
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             knowledge
             
             of
             thee
             &
             thy
             Christ
             :
             wherein
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             walked
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             a
             sonne
             of
             so
             gracious
             and
             great
             a
             father
             ,
             but
             haue
             too
             much
             neglected
             my
             dutie
             and
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             erring
             ,
             estraying
             ,
             and
             ranging
             to
             and
             fro
             from
             one
             vanity
             and
             sin
             vnto
             another
             ,
             abusing
             al
             the
             parts
             and
             powers
             of
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             light
             which
             thou
             has●
             giuen
             me
             ,
             defiling
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             polluting
             those
             parts
             of
             my
             corrupt
             flesh
             ,
             which
             thou
             first
             createdst
             in
             mee
             clean
             and
             free
             ,
             from
             any
             of
             mine
             owne
             actuall
             pollutions
             .
             Thou
             in
             great
             mercy
             hast
             inflicted
             these
             infirmities
             vpon
             my
             corporall
             parts
             ,
             to
             cure
             my
             diseased
             
             soule
             ,
             my
             spirituall
             and
             best
             part
             ,
             imprisoned
             &
             inthrall●d
             in
             a
             most
             filthy
             and
             lothsome
             dungeon
             of
             dark
             and
             detestable
             impieties
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             doe
             confesse
             my
             else
             worthy
             of
             greater
             punishments
             for
             my
             grieuous
             sinnes
             .
             But
             thou
             art
             so
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             so
             commiserate
             a
             Father
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             knowest
             the
             qualitie
             of
             my
             sinns
             ,
             so
             thou
             well
             knowest
             what
             quantity
             of
             correction
             may
             be
             sufficient
             to
             reforme
             me
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             doe
             wholly
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             submission
             commit
             my selfe
             vnto
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             knowing
             that
             thou
             hast
             power
             to
             mitigate
             ,
             or
             totally
             to
             remoue
             the
             paine
             and
             misery
             ,
             which
             my
             sinns
             haue
             iustly
             drawne
             downe
             vpon
             me
             .
          
           
           
             Good
             Father
             ,
             remember
             that
             thou
             hast
             promised
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             wee
             shall
             aske
             of
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             Christ
             ,
             and
             wauer
             not
             ,
             we
             shall
             receiue
             .
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             cure
             me
             of
             whatsoeuer
             infirmitie
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             my
             faith
             hinder
             thy
             good
             work
             vpon
             mee
             ;
             let
             not
             my
             former
             sinns
             preuent
             thy
             mercy
             :
             for
             I
             constantly
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             cāst
             help
             me
             ,
             such
             is
             thy
             power
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             either
             wilt
             helpe
             mee
             ,
             or
             so
             mitigate
             mine
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             not
             onely
             bee
             able
             to
             beare
             them
             with
             patience
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             measure
             sufficiently
             follow
             my
             vocation
             ,
             such
             is
             thy
             mercy
             .
          
           
           
             Father
             ,
             I
             haue
             a
             Mediatour
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             mediator
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             though
             neuer
             tainted
             or
             touched
             with
             any
             humane
             infirmitie
             ,
             he
             hath
             taken
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             sinns
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             this
             mine
             infirmitie
             is
             fallen
             vpon
             mee
             ;
             Therefore
             Lord
             ,
             my
             sinnes
             being
             once
             sufficiently
             punished
             in
             him
             ,
             punish
             not
             me
             ouer-heauily
             for
             them
             againe
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             vnfainedly
             sory
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             offended
             thee
             ,
             and
             doe
             heartily
             repent
             me
             of
             my
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             promised
             pardon
             to
             the
             penitent
             ,
             and
             mercy
             vnto
             such
             as
             are
             truly
             sory
             for
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
           
             This
             being
             thine
             owne
             promise
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thou
             knowing
             my
             faith
             (
             though
             weake
             )
             and
             my
             repentance
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             thy
             mercies
             in
             forgiuing
             my
             sinns
             ?
             and
             my
             sinnes
             being
             forgiuen
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             that
             thy
             sweet
             saying
             ▪
             
               Be
               thou
               whole
            
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             whole
             ?
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             as
             thou
             canst
             do
             all
             things
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             without
             meanes
             ,
             so
             by
             blessing
             whatsoeuer
             meanes
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             wilt
             shall
             bee
             done
             :
             the
             very
             clay
             in
             the
             street
             openeth
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blinde
             (
             thou
             giuing
             a
             blessing
             vnto
             it
             )
             which
             in
             humane
             opinion
             should
             rather
             make
             blinde
             them
             that
             see
             .
             But
             such
             is
             thy
             great
             
             power
             ,
             and
             vertue
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             as
             things
             most
             contrary
             to
             humane
             reason
             ,
             obey
             thee
             ,
             and
             worke
             the
             effect
             wherunto
             thou
             appointest
             them
             :
             as
             the
             cluster
             of
             figgs
             ,
             healed
             Hezekias
             ,
             and
             the
             washing
             in
             Iordan
             cured
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian
             of
             his
             leprosie
             .
          
           
             Thou
             Lord
             art
             the
             great
             Phisician
             ,
             curing
             Phisicians
             that
             cannot
             cure
             themselus
             ,
             howe
             much
             lesse
             others
             ,
             without
             thee
             .
             Therefore
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             thy
             healing
             of
             mee
             ,
             but
             mine
             owne
             vnbeliefe
             &
             sin
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             chiefe
             diseases
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             that
             thus
             pollute
             my
             body
             :
             so
             that
             soule
             and
             body
             being
             sicke
             ,
             I
             come
             an
             humble
             patient
             
             and
             petitioner
             ,
             desirous
             only
             to
             touch
             the
             hem
             of
             thy
             garmēt
             ;
             for
             I
             belieue
             Lord
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             faith
             faile
             not
             ,
             I
             shal
             draw
             vertue
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             bee
             either
             fully
             healed
             ,
             or
             eased
             .
          
           
             Wherfore
             most
             gracious
             Lord
             God
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             increase
             and
             confirme
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             say
             vnto
             me
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               vnto
               thee
               as
               thou
               beleeuest
               :
            
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             whole
             ;
             for
             I
             constantly
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             knowest
             what
             is
             best
             for
             me
             .
             In
             thy
             prouidence
             it
             befell
             ,
             as
             a
             token
             of
             thy
             displeasure
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             bee
             thereby
             continually
             put
             in
             mind
             ,
             when
             I
             intend
             any
             thing
             offensiue
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             by
             my
             further
             
             sinning
             I
             should
             feare
             greater
             punishments
             :
             for
             thou
             knowest
             my
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             euer
             inclinable
             to
             forbidden
             things
             ,
             and
             therfore
             wilt
             continue
             thy
             gentle
             hand
             vpon
             me
             ,
             lest
             I
             repenting
             of
             my
             repentance
             ,
             should
             returne
             againe
             to
             new
             sinns
             :
             which
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             thee
             in
             fauour
             to
             preuent
             .
             If
             thou
             tarry
             long
             ,
             and
             delay
             thy
             helpe
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             faith
             falter
             ,
             nor
             faile
             mee
             ,
             nor
             my
             heart
             be
             discouraged
             ;
             for
             thou
             knowest
             better
             what
             is
             best
             for
             mee
             ,
             then
             I
             my selfe
             :
             And
             therefore
             will
             I
             wayte
             when
             ,
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             wilt
             worke
             for
             mee
             ;
             nothing
             doubting
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             thy
             fatherly
             prouidence
             ,
             
             thou
             wilt
             prouide
             for
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wilt
             neuer
             faile
             mee
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             me
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             my
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             consideration
             or
             consultation
             ,
             touching
             the
             estates
             and
             conditions
             of
             seuerall
             men
             ,
             their
             vocations
             ,
             manners
             ,
             liues
             lawfull
             and
             vnlawfull
             ,
             punishable
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             cherished
             :
             seruing
             also
             as
             a
             necessary
             motiue
             to
             a
             prayer
             ,
             for
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             vpon
             the
             lawfull
             callings
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             whatsoeuer
             condition
             :
             necessary
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             hope
             of
             any
             blessing
             vpon
             their
             labors
             ,
             trauels
             ,
             professions
             ,
             arts
             ,
             trades
             ,
             or
             imployments
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             a
             man
             to
             haue
             ,
             or
             to
             desire
             a
             calling
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             Common-wealth
             ;
             
             but
             before
             he
             vndertake
             it
             ,
             he
             must
             consider
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             honest
             ,
             or
             necessary
             for
             the
             vse
             and
             societie
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             whether
             his
             apprehension
             and
             inclination
             be
             capable
             and
             able
             to
             manage
             it
             aright
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             priuatly
             profitable
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             find
             himselfe
             not
             fit
             ,
             neither
             is
             lawfully
             called
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             assumes
             it
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             neither
             respecting
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             ●or
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             honest
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             proceedes
             only
             ,
             respecting
             his
             owne
             corrupt
             ends
             :
             of
             which
             kind
             ,
             may
             bee
             obserued
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             who
             intrude
             into
             functions
             and
             callings
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             cannot
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             with
             sufficient
             vnderstanding
             performe
             ,
             which
             must
             rest
             vpon
             
             euery
             mans
             conscience
             for
             his
             choyce
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             againe
             lawfull
             and
             laudable
             callings
             ,
             of
             themselues
             sufficient
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             ,
             and
             often
             doe
             erre
             in
             the
             execution
             ,
             either
             for
             priuate
             profit
             ,
             or
             forbidden
             ends
             .
          
           
             Some
             liue
             without
             any
             lawfull
             profession
             ,
             profitable
             to
             none
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             themselues
             ,
             but
             are
             onely
             Ladders
             ,
             to
             bring
             most
             plentiful
             mulcture
             to
             the
             Deuils
             mill
             ,
             their
             patrimonies
             to
             Tauernes
             ,
             Ale-houses
             ,
             and
             worse
             places
             :
             mils
             that
             grind
             onely
             wickednesse
             ,
             feeding
             themselues
             and
             others
             therewith
             ,
             fat
             in
             impieties
             ,
             for
             the
             shambles
             of
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             ,
             are
             some
             well
             descended
             Gentlemen
             ,
             whose
             ancestors
             haue
             borne
             honorable
             &
             praise
             worthy
             Offices
             both
             in
             Church
             &
             Commonwealth
             ,
             doing
             good
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             to
             
             none
             more
             hurt
             ,
             thē
             vnto
             their
             dearest
             children
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             haue
             left
             great
             earthly
             portions
             ,
             and
             patrimonies
             ,
             and
             no
             good
             education
             or
             profession
             ,
             to
             liue
             as
             men
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             as
             men
             :
             for
             all
             men
             are
             borne
             to
             labour
             in
             one
             commendable
             calling
             or
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             Church
             or
             Commonwealth
             to
             neither
             of
             which
             are
             many
             of
             these
             men
             profitable
             ,
             but
             run
             on
             in
             their
             lasciuious
             liues
             ,
             as
             the
             horse
             &
             mule
             ,
             who
             yet
             in
             their
             kind
             haue
             more
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             profitable
             then
             many
             of
             these
             men
             seeme
             yet
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             All
             parents
             yet
             are
             not
             much
             blame-worthy
             :
             for
             some
             are
             carefull
             ,
             as
             men
             to
             prouide
             for
             their
             children
             ,
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             them
             after
             their
             deaths
             .
             Some
             as
             Religious
             men
             ,
             desire
             more
             the
             good
             education
             of
             their
             children
             in
             religious
             knowledge
             ,
             then
             
             desirous
             to
             make
             them
             great
             ,
             they
             rather
             endeauour
             to
             make
             them
             good
             ,
             which
             last
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             whose
             grace
             ,
             howsoeuer
             parents
             may
             instruct
             ,
             and
             educate
             their
             children
             in
             Gods
             feare
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             primary
             apprehension
             of
             their
             towardnesse
             in
             vertue
             ;
             yet
             it
             falleth
             oftentimes
             out
             ,
             that
             euen
             these
             ,
             full
             of
             hoped
             towardnesse
             to
             prooue
             good
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             laudable
             imployments
             ,
             when
             their
             parents
             full
             estates
             befall
             them
             ,
             they
             associate
             the
             company
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             turne
             al
             the
             good
             they
             formerly
             learned
             into
             euill
             for
             though
             the
             father
             plant
             ,
             the
             Minister
             waters
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             confirme
             it
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             shew
             themselues
             to
             be
             but
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             feare
             not
             God
             ,
             nor
             reuerence
             man
             ,
             but
             liue
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             law
             ,
             spending
             ,
             as
             boastingly
             
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             
               but
               their
               owne
            
             .
             It
             were
             fault
             sufficient
             to
             consume
             it
             ,
             had
             it
             bin
             their
             owne
             ,
             gotten
             by
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             owne
             faces
             :
             but
             being
             left
             vnto
             them
             by
             their
             carefull
             fathers
             ,
             or
             louing
             friends
             ,
             it
             is
             reputed
             by
             law
             theirs
             indeed
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             they
             should
             hold
             it
             as
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             rather
             lent
             of
             him
             ,
             rather
             to
             do
             good
             with
             it
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             prodigall
             vnthrift
             ,
             to
             consume
             it
             as
             these
             men
             doe
             vpon
             their
             lusts
             .
             And
             hauing
             spent
             all
             ,
             as
             (
             in
             Gods
             iust
             iudgment
             )
             many
             of
             them
             doe
             ,
             as
             daily
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             what
             becomes
             of
             them
             ?
             doth
             not
             like
             experience
             tell
             vs
             ?
          
           
             Many
             idle
             drones
             there
             are
             also
             ,
             that
             haue
             not
             that
             ,
             they
             by
             any
             colour
             may
             call
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             spend
             and
             labour
             not
             ,
             but
             are
             as
             the
             froth
             and
             scumme
             of
             a
             good
             Common
             
             wealth
             .
             As
             touching
             their
             conuersation
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             idle
             ,
             in
             good
             things
             ,
             but
             laborious
             in
             euill
             :
             they
             roaue
             and
             run
             about
             the
             citie
             and
             countrey
             ,
             ●ilching
             ,
             stealing
             ,
             couzening
             ,
             cheating
             ,
             rioting
             in
             all
             kindes
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             whose
             profession
             is
             only
             to
             deceiue
             .
          
           
             Can
             these
             men
             pray
             for
             a
             blessing
             vpon
             their
             vocations
             and
             labours
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             can
             they
             ,
             or
             doe
             they
             pray
             at
             all
             ?
             They
             may
             haue
             ,
             and
             often
             haue
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             parts
             in
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             curse
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             blessing
             ;
             for
             in
             stead
             of
             praying
             vnto
             God
             ,
             they
             blaspheme
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             manifestly
             obserued
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             abused
             ,
             and
             the
             Common
             wealth
             pestered
             ,
             and
             priuily
             endangered
             ,
             by
             the
             idlenesse
             ,
             wickednes
             ,
             and
             mischiefes
             of
             these
             men
             :
             And
             yet
             
             who
             taketh
             it
             into
             consideration
             and
             endeuour
             to
             reforme
             it
             ?
             Some
             are
             in
             places
             so
             eminent
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             look
             so
             low
             ;
             and
             some
             are
             in
             place
             of
             Office
             so
             meane
             ,
             that
             haue
             a
             good
             will
             to
             put
             hand
             to
             helpe
             it
             ,
             but
             their
             power
             is
             weake
             ,
             and
             their
             countenance
             and
             aid
             small
             :
             they
             dare
             not
             taxe
             an
             offender
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             especially
             a
             
               Gentleman-like
               Roarer
            
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             a
             whole
             Street
             ,
             or
             a
             Hamlet
             to
             quake
             at
             his
             carriage
             ,
             and
             execrable
             blasphemies
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             lawfull
             callings
             ,
             but
             vse
             them
             not
             lawfully
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             guide
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             to
             profite
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             Common-wealth
             by
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             seldome
             or
             neuer
             pray
             for
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             often
             seene
             to
             prosper
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             by
             callings
             ,
             
             or
             rather
             trades
             vnlawfull
             ,
             whereunto
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             lawfull
             calling
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             vse
             lawfull
             ,
             as
             common
             professed
             Gamesters
             ,
             combined
             Cheaters
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             But
             leauing
             such
             to
             their
             owne
             wicked
             practises
             ,
             wherby
             they
             often
             deceiue
             the
             innocent
             and
             simple
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             themselues
             ;
             I
             wish
             that
             other
             men
             that
             haue
             lawfull
             callings
             ,
             would
             consider
             the
             necessitie
             of
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             blessing
             vpon
             their
             labours
             and
             endeauors
             ,
             not
             onely
             Mechanicks
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             liue
             by
             their
             handy-labours
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             in
             Church
             or
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             by
             God
             that
             Kings
             gouerne
             ;
             therefore
             in
             imitation
             of
             Dauid
             and
             Salomon
             ,
             they
             pray
             for
             ,
             and
             obtain
             wisdome
             ,
             rightly
             to
             gouerne
             their
             people
             ;
             and
             where
             good
             ,
             godly
             ,
             
             wise
             and
             religious
             Kings
             reigne
             ,
             there
             the
             people
             in
             imitation
             of
             them
             ,
             pray
             for
             their
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             furnish
             them
             with
             wise
             and
             religious
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Achitophell
             lurke
             wayting
             for
             mischiefe
             .
          
           
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             ,
             haue
             an
             high
             and
             weighty
             calling
             ,
             so
             haue
             Iudges
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             other
             chiefe
             and
             eminent
             Magistrates
             ,
             deriued
             mediatly
             from
             God
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             is
             called
             of
             none
             ,
             but
             immediatly
             by
             God
             to
             take
             cha●ge
             of
             his
             people
             :
             So
             he
             imparts
             the
             power
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             vnto
             his
             sub-ordinate
             Magistrats
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             functions
             of
             greater
             weight
             and
             moment
             ,
             then
             is
             vulgarly
             esteemed
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             though
             I
             neither
             presume
             ,
             not
             neede
             to
             mooue
             them
             
             when
             or
             how
             to
             pray
             .
             I
             only
             may
             remember
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             haue
             highest
             functions
             ,
             they
             and
             we
             in
             their
             behalfes
             for
             them
             ,
             may
             pray
             for
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             them
             ;
             because
             their
             office
             and
             place
             is
             to
             correct
             the
             euill
             ,
             and
             to
             protect
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             mistake
             not
             ,
             as
             by
             sinister
             information
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             so
             erre
             vnwittingly
             .
          
           
             Men
             in
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             in
             eminent
             places
             are
             chosen
             for
             their
             Vertues
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Integritie
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             subiect
             to
             censure
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             equals
             ,
             but
             often
             of
             most
             inferiours
             ,
             wherein
             happie
             are
             the
             innocent
             ,
             for
             GOD
             preserueth
             them
             ,
             who
             
               sitteth
               in
               the
               Throne
               ,
               that
               iudgeth
               right
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             whosoeuer
             prayeth
             as
             Dauid
             did
             ,
             shall
             finde
             that
             he
             will
             be
             a
             buckler
             
             vnto
             him
             ;
             his
             glorie
             ,
             and
             the
             lifter
             vp
             of
             his
             head
             the
             greatest
             honour
             that
             man
             in
             this
             life
             can
             receiue
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             seeme
             needlesse
             ,
             to
             put
             such
             in
             minde
             of
             this
             holy
             dutie
             of
             prayer
             ,
             who
             haue
             the
             charge
             and
             ouersight
             of
             the
             Lords
             flocke
             ;
             for
             their
             calling
             is
             so
             diuine
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             not
             bee
             ,
             but
             diuinely
             indued
             with
             heauenly
             gifts
             ,
             abounding
             alwayes
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             labours
             are
             not
             in
             vaine
             ,
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             ought
             to
             reuerence
             ,
             as
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God
             ,
             labouring
             our
             saluation
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Yet
             may
             it
             not
             bee
             superfluous
             ,
             to
             intimate
             to
             such
             as
             enter
             rashly
             into
             this
             holy
             function
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             examine
             their
             owne
             inward
             hearts
             ,
             whether
             they
             came
             with
             a
             sincere
             Spirituall
             
             deuotion
             to
             edifie
             Gods
             Church
             ;
             or
             to
             make
             onely
             a
             carnall
             liuing
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             a
             workeman
             in
             Gods
             haruest
             :
             If
             he
             came
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             Let
             him
             pray
             that
             God
             will
             blesse
             his
             labours
             ,
             if
             onely
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             Let
             him
             pray
             that
             God
             will
             enable
             him
             to
             discharge
             it
             ,
             and
             withall
             that
             GOD
             remit
             the
             euill
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             for
             he
             entred
             not
             aright
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             liue
             by
             their
             labours
             ,
             bee
             they
             neuer
             so
             ingenious
             ,
             neuer
             so
             labourious
             ,
             neuer
             so
             cunning
             in
             their
             profession
             ,
             art
             ,
             or
             trade
             ,
             they
             must
             know
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             know
             ,
             or
             howsoeuer
             they
             may
             performe
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             weake
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             perfection
             .
             And
             that
             the
             knowledge
             and
             skill
             they
             haue
             is
             not
             theirs
             ,
             but
             giuen
             them
             by
             
             God
             ,
             as
             hee
             gaue
             to
             Tubalkaine
             ,
             the
             art
             of
             working
             in
             yron
             ,
             and
             to
             Iubal
             ,
             skill
             in
             musicke
             .
             Yet
             some
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             of
             best
             perfection
             ,
             will
             attribute
             their
             knowledge
             to
             their
             owne
             naturall
             wit
             and
             inuention
             ,
             making
             an
             idol
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             braine
             ,
             neuer
             giuing
             the
             prayse
             to
             the
             true
             Giuer
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             prayer
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             many
             Artists
             and
             others
             faile
             often-times
             of
             good
             successe
             of
             what
             they
             vndertake
             to
             performe
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             can
             truely
             prosper
             without
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             which
             cannot
             bee
             obtayned
             ,
             but
             by
             faithfull
             prayer
             .
             Neither
             will
             God
             heare
             their
             prayers
             ,
             that
             deale
             vniustly
             in
             their
             callings
             ,
             taking
             neuer
             so
             great
             paynes
             ,
             rising
             early
             ,
             taking
             rest
             late
             ,
             sparing
             euen
             their
             food
             to
             increase
             
             their
             store
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             in
             vaine
             ;
             Howsoeuer
             some
             may
             ,
             &
             doe
             ,
             waxe
             rich
             ,
             by
             dealing
             vniustly
             ,
             in
             weights
             ,
             measures
             ,
             false
             and
             counterfeit
             wares
             ,
             by
             swearing
             ,
             forswearing
             ,
             and
             lying
             ;
             the
             gaines
             they
             get
             ,
             are
             but
             froth
             and
             silth
             ,
             scraped
             out
             of
             the
             deuils
             dunghill
             ▪
             that
             will
             quickly
             returne
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             so
             gets
             without
             repentance
             ,
             shall
             haue
             his
             portion
             with
             his
             like
             ,
             the
             
               Rich
               man
            
             ,
             not
             with
             Lazarus
             .
          
           
             Happy
             therefore
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             labou●s
             in
             his
             calling
             diligently
             ,
             deales
             truely
             ,
             craues
             Gods
             blessing
             faithfully
             ,
             hee
             ,
             and
             onely
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             like
             haue
             rest
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             plenty
             in
             their
             little
             truely
             gotten
             .
             Such
             are
             they
             that
             
               eate
               the
               labours
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               art
               blessed
               .
            
          
           
             Hee
             therefore
             that
             will
             bee
             
             happie
             ,
             and
             prosper
             in
             his
             calling
             ,
             let
             him
             often
             and
             faithfully
             call
             vpon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             may
             vse
             the
             prayer
             following
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             that
             God
             will
             blesse
             and
             prosper
             our
             labours
             and
             indeuours
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             calling
             .
          
           
             O
             Heauenly
             Father
             ,
             great
             in
             Maiesty
             ,
             wise
             of
             Counsell
             ,
             absolute
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             vnsearchable
             in
             Prouidence
             ,
             who
             of
             nothing
             hast
             made
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             greatest
             Wisdome
             ,
             hast
             created
             man
             ,
             whom
             thou
             guidest
             ,
             gouernest
             
             and
             disposest
             according
             to
             thine
             owne
             Will
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             labour
             ,
             and
             trauaile
             ,
             whereby
             to
             get
             their
             reliefe
             ;
             yet
             not
             all
             ,
             in
             one
             manner
             of
             calling
             .
          
           
             Gracious
             Father
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             receiued
             life
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             prouidence
             ,
             a
             calling
             therein
             ,
             whereby
             to
             maintaine
             my
             being
             :
             So
             giue
             a
             blessing
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             haue
             true
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             an
             vpright
             heart
             to
             performe
             my
             dutie
             therein
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             Will
             ,
             that
             my
             calling
             may
             prosper
             vnder
             my
             hands
             ,
             as
             thou
             blessedst
             Iaakob
             vnder
             Laban
             ,
             and
             Ioseph
             in
             Potiphers
             house
             :
             So
             blesse
             me
             and
             my
             vocation
             ,
             
             that
             whatsoeuer
             I
             doe
             it
             may
             prosper
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             louing
             Father
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             most
             absolute
             art
             ,
             greatest
             naturall
             knowledge
             ,
             corporall
             or
             mentall
             diligence
             ,
             can
             auaile
             any
             thing
             without
             thy
             blessing
             .
          
           
             By
             my
             naturall
             vnderstanding
             ,
             I
             can
             neither
             apprehend
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             nor
             performe
             with
             my
             hands
             ,
             or
             wit
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             properly
             belong
             vnto
             my
             calling
             :
             But
             it
             is
             thy
             onely
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             of
             thine
             owne
             Fatherly
             fauour
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             beene
             made
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             capeable
             of
             that
             reason
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             haue
             attained
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             of
             mine
             owne
             
             power
             to
             performe
             the
             least
             part
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             necessarily
             belongeth
             vnto
             my
             vocation
             ,
             It
             is
             thine
             owne
             worke
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             shouldest
             deale
             with
             mee
             according
             to
             my
             deseruings
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             iustly
             depriue
             mee
             of
             that
             meane
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             by
             thy
             fauour
             and
             aide
             ,
             I
             haue
             attained
             vnto
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             weaken
             my
             senses
             ,
             and
             the
             faculties
             of
             my
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             all
             which
             I
             cannot
             but
             confesse
             I
             haue
             abused
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             vse
             of
             them
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             I
             cannot
             performe
             the
             workes
             of
             my
             calling
             .
          
           
             I
             humbly
             therfore
             pray
             thee
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             rather
             
             to
             increase
             and
             continue
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             that
             perfection
             of
             my
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             already
             bestowed
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             then
             either
             to
             depriue
             mee
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             weaken
             them
             in
             mee
             .
          
           
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             Gracious
             Lord
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             vocation
             or
             calling
             ,
             high
             or
             low
             ,
             no
             labour
             ,
             exercise
             or
             endeuour
             that
             can
             bee
             vsefull
             or
             profitable
             to
             himselfe
             or
             others
             ,
             no
             mans
             life
             pleasing
             or
             commendable
             without
             thine
             especiall
             direction
             and
             blessing
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Name
             ,
             of
             that
             blessed
             of
             all
             blessings
             ,
             in
             whom
             as
             all
             blessednesse
             doth
             consist
             ,
             
             So
             through
             his
             most
             blessed
             mediation
             ,
             and
             merrits
             ,
             blessings
             vpon
             blessings
             ,
             are
             powred
             vpon
             the
             godly
             labours
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             whatsoeuer
             calling
             ●n
             his
             Name
             ,
             truely
             seeke
             to
             be
             blessed
             .
          
           
             In
             him
             therefore
             Father
             of
             blessings
             ,
             let
             thy
             blessing
             be
             vpon
             mee
             in
             all
             my
             labours
             ,
             enterprises
             and
             endeuours
             :
             for
             without
             thy
             blessing
             ,
             ayde
             ,
             direction
             and
             protection
             ,
             I
             may
             labour
             ,
             trauaile
             ,
             bee
             carefull
             solicitous
             ,
             diligent
             ,
             and
             most
             industrious
             ,
             yet
             all
             in
             vaine
             :
             my
             paines
             may
             bee
             great
             ,
             my
             rising
             vp
             to
             my
             labours
             earely
             ,
             yet
             without
             thy
             blessing
             little
             profit
             mee
             :
             I
             may
             get
             much
             ,
             
             but
             I
             shall
             put
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             broken
             bagge
             ,
             my
             going
             foorth
             without
             thy
             blessing
             cannot
             be
             but
             dangerous
             ,
             my
             trauailes
             subiect
             to
             many
             perils
             ,
             &
             in
             euitable
             inconueniences
             .
          
           
             Mine
             owne
             carnall
             corruptions
             accompany
             mee
             ,
             whithersoeuer
             I
             goe
             ,
             ride
             ,
             or
             remaine
             :
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             euery
             where
             distract
             my
             wauering
             and
             inconstant
             minde
             :
             And
             Satan
             with
             his
             millions
             of
             infernall
             ministers
             ,
             prouoking
             mee
             to
             sinne
             ,
             pursue
             mee
             ,
             euer
             plotting
             and
             practising
             occasions
             to
             draw
             mee
             from
             thee
             ;
             suggesting
             Idlenesse
             and
             Ease
             ,
             to
             bee
             sweete
             ,
             and
             Labour
             and
             Trauaile
             in
             lawfull
             and
             
             honest
             callings
             ,
             painefull
             ;
             deceite
             in
             my
             vocation
             ,
             gainefull
             ;
             iust
             dealing
             ,
             foolish
             nicenesse
             ;
             &
             negligent
             performance
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             discharge
             of
             my
             dutie
             .
          
           
             Thus
             being
             beset
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             with
             sundry
             tentations
             ,
             I
             cannot
             without
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             auoyde
             the
             committing
             of
             many
             sinnes
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             abusing
             my
             calling
             ,
             but
             in
             mine
             ordinary
             conuersation
             and
             course
             of
             life
             :
             and
             sinne
             committed
             ,
             draweth
             on
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             thy
             displeasure
             punishments
             ,
             such
             as
             in
             thy
             seueritie
             may
             iustly
             disable
             mee
             to
             performe
             my
             dutie
             in
             my
             calling
             ,
             hauing
             no
             power
             in
             ,
             or
             of
             my selfe
             
             to
             performe
             the
             least
             part
             of
             my
             duetie
             ,
             either
             in
             my
             vocation
             or
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             Leaue
             me
             not
             therfore
             ,
             deare
             Father
             ,
             vnto
             mine
             owne
             weakenesse
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             wiles
             of
             my
             Spirituall
             or
             corporall
             enemies
             ,
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             and
             couet
             to
             hinder
             ,
             or
             slander
             euery
             good
             worke
             in
             mee
             ,
             reioycing
             when
             any
             euill
             befals
             in
             my
             life
             or
             calling
             .
          
           
             Preuent
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             best
             beloueds
             sake
             ,
             teach
             mee
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             giue
             me
             vnderstanding
             according
             to
             thy
             Word
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             my
             wayes
             ,
             I
             may
             bee
             watchfull
             ;
             in
             my
             labours
             ,
             painfull
             ;
             in
             my
             carriage
             
             and
             calling
             faithfull
             and
             iust
             ;
             &
             that
             my
             principall
             &
             chief
             care
             may
             euer
             bee
             to
             please
             thee
             ;
             And
             furnish
             mee
             so
             with
             true
             iudgement
             ,
             in
             all
             and
             euerie
             part
             of
             my
             duetie
             ,
             as
             there
             may
             bee
             nothing
             wanting
             in
             mee
             ,
             which
             may
             further
             thy
             Glorie
             ;
             which
             grant
             for
             thy
             blessed
             Sonnes
             sake
             ,
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             thee
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             bee
             praise
             for
             euermore
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             my
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Hee
             whose
             calling
             requireth
             Iourneys
             by
             land
             or
             sea
             ,
             may
             prepare
             himselfe
             by
             adding
             this
             Prayer
             following
             ,
             or
             to
             vse
             it
             by
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             MOst
             louing
             and
             most
             mercifull
             Father
             in
             ●esus
             Christ
             ,
             I
             acknowledg
             my selfe
             the
             weakest
             ,
             and
             most
             ignorant
             of
             al
             humane
             creatures
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             in
             thy
             prouidence
             ,
             a
             calling
             requiring
             continuall
             trauailes
             ,
             iourneys
             ,
             and
             much
             labour
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             hauing
             such
             and
             so
             great
             a
             troupe
             of
             aduersaries
             ,
             and
             dangers
             accompanying
             me
             in
             the
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             as
             euermore
             seeke
             to
             stop
             the
             
             way
             of
             my
             good
             successe
             therein
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             my
             iourneying
             forth
             ,
             in
             performing
             my
             lawfull
             labors
             abroad
             as
             also
             in
             my
             returning
             home
             .
          
           
             I
             most
             humbly
             therefore
             pray
             thee
             ,
             to
             haue
             a
             fatherly
             care
             of
             mee
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             charge
             of
             me
             in
             all
             my
             proceedings
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             among
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             iourneis
             ,
             from
             ,
             and
             to
             mine
             owne
             home
             ,
             may
             be
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             labors
             &
             indeauors
             may
             succeed
             to
             thine
             owne
             glory
             ,
             to
             the
             faithfull
             discharge
             of
             my
             dutie
             in
             all
             mine
             imployments
             ,
             to
             the
             competent
             supply
             of
             whatsoeuer
             I
             need
             .
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             these
             
             my
             iourneys
             ,
             trauailes
             ,
             and
             labours
             ,
             are
             and
             may
             bee
             much
             hindered
             through
             sicknes
             ,
             &
             infirmities
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             defects
             of
             my
             limbes
             ,
             bodily
             members
             and
             senses
             ;
             the
             perfection
             of
             which
             being
             originally
             thine
             own
             gif●s
             ,
             continue
             my
             body
             in
             health
             ,
             my
             limbs
             in
             strēgth
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             senses
             perfect
             ,
             vntill
             the
             time
             when
             thou
             shalt
             thinke
             fit
             to
             dissolue
             my
             whole
             bodily
             frame
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             no
             more
             trauaile
             ,
             no
             more
             labour
             ,
             nor
             feele
             any
             defect
             of
             body
             or
             mind
             .
             And
             grant
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             neither
             sicknesse
             ,
             death
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             corporall
             infirmitie
             ,
             seize
             vpon
             mee
             in
             my
             trauels
             and
             iourneys
             ,
             submitting
             
             my
             will
             yet
             vnto
             thy
             will
             ,
             knowing
             that
             thou
             knowest
             what
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             mee
             ;
             and
             that
             who
             so
             is
             thine
             ,
             is
             thine
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             fauour
             ,
             and
             protection
             ,
             as
             well
             abroad
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ;
             yea
             ,
             whensoeuer
             ,
             wheresoeuer
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             soeuer
             thou
             art
             pleased
             to
             touch
             him
             with
             thy
             correcting
             hand
             ,
             or
             to
             call
             him
             out
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             good
             Father
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             many
             other
             impediments
             to
             hinder
             my
             necessary
             iourneys
             ,
             trauels
             ,
             and
             labours
             ,
             as
             distemperature
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             immoderate
             weather
             ,
             difficulties
             of
             wayes
             ,
             inundations
             of
             water
             ,
             danger
             of
             
             theeues
             ,
             &
             euilly
             disposed
             persons
             ,
             defects
             in
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             thou
             vouchsafest
             for
             my
             vse
             in
             trauell
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             dangers
             ,
             and
             hinderances
             ,
             infinite
             in
             number
             ,
             all
             concealed
             from
             mee
             vntill
             they
             fall
             ,
             yet
             all
             knowne
             and
             foreseene
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             disposed
             and
             permitted
             by
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             most
             humbly
             therefore
             pray
             thee
             ,
             to
             watch
             ,
             and
             spread
             the
             wings
             of
             thy
             power
             and
             prouidence
             ouer
             mee
             ,
             and
             stretch
             foorth
             thy
             helping
             hand
             ouer
             me
             ,
             that
             no
             euill
             if
             it
             please
             thee
             ,
             befall
             me
             .
             But
             if
             thy
             will
             bee
             so
             ,
             grant
             me
             wisedome
             and
             patience
             ,
             not
             to
             impute
             it
             to
             fained
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             as
             indeed
             it
             is
             to
             mine
             own
             sinfull
             
             deseruings
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             be
             euer
             thankfull
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             befal
             me
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Angel
             of
             thy
             presence
             accompany
             mee
             ,
             let
             thy
             heauenly
             spirit
             euer
             possesse
             me
             ,
             &
             let
             my
             heart
             euermore
             possesse
             thee
             ;
             let
             my
             thoughts
             be
             euermore
             free
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             powers
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             my
             mind
             ,
             affections
             ,
             and
             will
             ,
             from
             euery
             euill
             action
             ,
             and
             vngodly
             desire
             .
          
           
             Giue
             me
             a
             holy
             feare
             ,
             to
             walke
             ,
             worke
             ,
             trauaile
             ,
             and
             vse
             mine
             occasions
             as
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             knowing
             that
             thou
             beholdest
             me
             ,
             mine
             inward
             inclination
             ,
             and
             outward
             actions
             .
          
           
             Thou
             knowest
             also
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             that
             besides
             mine
             
             owne
             wandring
             and
             wauering
             heart
             ,
             Sathan
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             watch
             opportunitie
             to
             snare
             mee
             in
             some
             vaine
             obiect
             or
             other
             ,
             in
             my
             silent
             and
             solitary
             trauailes
             ,
             and
             iourneys
             ,
             laying
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             my
             corrupt
             minde
             ,
             infinite
             bayts
             to
             allure
             mee
             to
             sin
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             offend
             thee
             ;
             that
             by
             offending
             thee
             ,
             thou
             in
             thy
             displeasure
             mayest
             inflict
             some
             crosse
             or
             hinderance
             vnto
             my
             trauels
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             preuent
             the
             good
             successe
             of
             mine
             endeauors
             .
          
           
             But
             grant
             good
             Father
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             neither
             sin
             ,
             Sathan
             ,
             nor
             mine
             owne
             corrupt
             desires
             ,
             hinder
             thy
             blessings
             vpon
             my
             trauels
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             may
             constantly
             
             continue
             in
             thine
             obedience
             ,
             and
             thy
             loue
             towards
             mee
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             these
             my
             trauailes
             ,
             but
             vnto
             my
             liues
             end
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             prosper
             my
             Iourney
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             a
             Prayer
             for
             patience
             in
             godly
             Parents
             ,
             that
             are
             afflicted
             in
             minde
             for
             the
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             vngodly
             liues
             of
             their
             children
             ;
             whom
             if
             good
             counsell
             cannot
             reforme
             ,
             prayer
             is
             to
             bee
             made
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ;
             if
             that
             will
             not
             preuaile
             ,
             to
             leaue
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawes
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             the
             least
             crosse
             that
             can
             befall
             godly
             and
             religious
             parents
             ,
             to
             see
             and
             obserue
             their
             owne
             flesh
             &
             blood
             ,
             their
             owne
             dearest
             children
             ,
             to
             bee
             
             disobedient
             &
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             lewd
             liues
             ,
             to
             become
             scandalous
             in
             themselues
             ,
             and
             a
             shame
             and
             slander
             vnto
             their
             parents
             and
             friends
             .
             A
             griefe
             it
             is
             of
             all
             griefes
             ,
             especially
             vnto
             such
             parents
             as
             haue
             had
             ,
             not
             onely
             ,
             a
             fatherly
             ,
             but
             a
             religious
             care
             of
             their
             holy
             education
             :
             And
             their
             griefe
             cannot
             but
             bee
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             world
             condemnes
             the
             parents
             ,
             censuring
             them
             euill
             ,
             by
             obseruing
             the
             vngodly
             liues
             of
             their
             children
             .
             A
             great
             temptation
             to
             a
             carefull
             father
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             his
             vttermost
             godly
             endeauor
             to
             educate
             his
             children
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ;
             wherin
             the
             wise
             ,
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             impartiall
             obseruer
             ,
             cannot
             but
             spare
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             finding
             this
             corrupt
             world
             so
             fraught
             with
             multitudes
             of
             wicked
             youth
             ,
             whose
             examples
             abroad
             ,
             doe
             
             worke
             more
             euill
             in
             children
             ,
             then
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             godly
             father
             can
             worke
             good
             in
             them
             at
             home
             by
             their
             best
             counsell
             .
             It
             is
             no
             maruel
             then
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             man
             may
             haue
             euill
             children
             ,
             who
             though
             hee
             propagate
             their
             bodies
             ,
             cannot
             infuse
             grace
             and
             goodnes
             into
             their
             hearts
             ;
             he
             can
             not
             frame
             their
             inclinations
             to
             vertue
             ,
             further
             the●
             God
             by
             his
             diuine
             Spirit
             ,
             doth
             second
             his
             good
             endeauors
             .
             The
             Husbandman
             may
             soyle
             his
             land
             with
             the
             best
             Marle
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             carefull
             in
             plowing
             ,
             circumspect
             in
             sowing
             ,
             painefull
             in
             harrowing
             ,
             &
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lieth
             ,
             preuent
             the
             vermin
             that
             might
             deuoure
             the
             seed
             sowen
             :
             Yet
             it
             is
             not
             his
             labour
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             or
             best
             skil
             that
             can
             forme
             the
             blade
             ,
             nor
             infuse
             the
             graine
             in
             the
             eare
             .
             A
             good
             and
             godly
             father
             may
             infuse
             his
             best
             coūsell
             
             into
             the
             eares
             of
             a
             refractory
             sonne
             ,
             and
             harrowe
             him
             with
             sharp
             threats
             ,
             to
             preuent
             venemous
             vices
             ,
             that
             deuoure
             best
             counsell
             :
             But
             hee
             cannot
             imprint
             grace
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             nor
             work
             the
             practise
             of
             godlinesse
             in
             him
             ;
             he
             cannot
             driue
             away
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             his
             wicked
             instruments
             ,
             from
             deuouring
             the
             good
             seed
             sowne
             in
             his
             sonne
             .
             Euill
             examples
             ,
             and
             wicked
             counsell
             preuaile
             more
             with
             corrupt
             flesh
             ,
             then
             most
             diuine
             perswasions
             ,
             or
             disswasions
             .
             It
             is
             a
             vaine
             thing
             to
             sowe
             good
             corne
             vpon
             a
             stony
             rocke
             ,
             it
             will
             take
             no
             root
             :
             so
             to
             giue
             best
             counsell
             to
             a
             stubburne
             ,
             and
             an
             obdurate
             heart
             ,
             can
             not
             fructifie
             ;
             yet
             must
             not
             parents
             therfore
             giue
             ouer
             ,
             but
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             early
             and
             late
             ,
             endeauor
             to
             encourage
             his
             children
             in
             ve●tue
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             reclaime
             them
             from
             sin
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Preacher
             in
             
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               Jn
               the
               morning
               sow
               thy
               seed
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               euening
               let
               not
               thine
               hand
               rest
               ,
               for
               thou
               knowest
               not
               whether
               shall
               prosper
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               or
               whether
               both
               shall
               bee
               a
               like
               good
               .
            
             So
             should
             parents
             bee
             alike
             instant
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             to
             instruct
             their
             children
             with
             holy
             counsell
             :
             for
             they
             know
             not
             ,
             whether
             God
             haue
             appointed
             this
             or
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             this
             or
             that
             aduice
             ,
             to
             conuert
             them
             from
             euill
             to
             good
             :
             for
             as
             one
             drop
             often
             falling
             ,
             descends
             at
             last
             to
             moisten
             the
             root
             of
             the
             tree
             :
             So
             time
             ,
             and
             timely
             counsell
             ,
             may
             mollifie
             the
             hardest
             heart
             ,
             and
             reforme
             the
             peruersest
             mind
             :
             for
             as
             the
             wind
             bloweth
             when
             and
             where
             it
             listeth
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             knoweth
             from
             whence
             it
             commeth
             ;
             so
             may
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             come
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             man
             thinketh
             least
             of
             it
             :
             
             therfore
             ought
             parents
             to
             pray
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             often
             for
             godly
             liues
             of
             their
             Children
             ;
             in
             whom
             ,
             then
             if
             God
             haue
             any
             share
             ,
             it
             will
             in
             time
             preuaile
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             world
             is
             so
             ful
             of
             loose
             lasciuious
             &
             vnbrideled
             youth
             ,
             is
             much
             in
             the
             euill
             examples
             of
             Parents
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             the
             feare
             ,
             &
             neglect
             of
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             example
             of
             a
             father
             may
             something
             alter
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             son
             in
             good
             ,
             or
             euill
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             ineuitable
             imitation
             in
             the
             son
             ,
             of
             the
             fathers
             qualities
             ;
             If
             they
             be
             good
             ,
             nature
             rebelleth
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             son
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             corrupt
             ;
             &
             if
             they
             be
             euill
             ,
             nature
             it selfe
             teacheth
             the
             son
             ,
             without
             further
             documēt
             ,
             how
             to
             resemble
             the
             father
             in
             euill
             .
             And
             nothing
             can
             help
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             bridle
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             grace
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             obtayned
             ,
             but
             by
             prayer
             .
          
           
           
             Another
             maine
             cause
             of
             Childrens
             lewdnesse
             ,
             is
             too
             much
             lenitie
             in
             Parents
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             libertie
             in
             Children
             ,
             wherein
             idle
             doting
             and
             foolish
             mothers
             ,
             are
             commonly
             most
             guilty
             ,
             who
             because
             they
             haue
             giuen
             their
             Children
             suck
             of
             their
             breasts
             ,
             when
             th●y
             were
             young
             ,
             they
             giue
             them
             leaue
             when
             they
             become
             able
             to
             sinne
             ,
             to
             suck
             their
             pu●ses
             ,
             to
             feede
             them
             fat
             in
             vices
             ;
             in
             haunting
             Tauernes
             ,
             idle
             ,
             and
             vngodly
             companies
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             pampering
             them
             in
             pride
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             fall
             ;
             wherein
             many
             silly
             fathers
             ,
             are
             as
             guilty
             in
             winking
             at
             the
             mothers
             folly
             ,
             or
             ,
             not
             hauing
             the
             wit
             or
             spirit
             to
             redresse
             it
             ,
             vntill
             their
             children
             ,
             become
             so
             farre
             plunged
             in
             impieties
             ;
             as
             when
             they
             would
             ,
             they
             cannot
             
             not
             reclaime
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             fine
             ,
             are
             inforced
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             vnspeakeable
             griefe
             ,
             come
             either
             to
             publike
             shame
             and
             obloquie
             ,
             or
             to
             vntimely
             and
             fearefull
             ends
             ,
             which
             may
             befall
             the
             vngodly
             Children
             of
             most
             godly
             Parents
             .
             What
             then
             ?
             Shall
             the
             Parents
             beare
             the
             shame
             of
             their
             Children
             that
             kick
             against
             all
             good
             counsell
             ,
             and
             will
             obstinately
             run
             to
             their
             owne
             ruine
             ?
             No.
             But
             if
             Parents
             be
             totally
             remisse
             in
             wholesome
             counsell
             ,
             &
             erre
             in
             their
             example
             ,
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             no
             maruell
             if
             they
             taste
             of
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             griefe
             ,
             of
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             But
             least
             good
             men
             ,
             men
             fearing
             God
             ,
             hauing
             vngodly
             Children
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             haue
             done
             their
             best
             duties
             in
             their
             youth
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             
             the
             way
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             they
             depart
             from
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             too
             much
             deiected
             ,
             and
             cast
             downe
             through
             griefe
             conceiued
             for
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             let
             them
             consider
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             cannot
             make
             one
             haire
             black
             ,
             that
             is
             white
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             they
             make
             him
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             euill
             :
             neither
             can
             they
             keepe
             them
             in
             awe
             that
             are
             wilfully
             rebellious
             ,
             nor
             preuent
             them
             of
             confusion
             ,
             that
             voluntarily
             seeke
             it
             .
             Foolishly
             vnaduised
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             that
             will
             taxe
             a
             good
             Father
             of
             an
             euill
             Childe
             (
             comming
             into
             shame
             ,
             and
             deepest
             danger
             )
             with
             the
             error
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             when
             as
             good
             Children
             are
             the
             gifts
             God
             in
             mercie
             to
             the
             Parents
             ,
             and
             wicked
             ones
             a
             punishment
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Parents
             ,
             as
             to
             themselues
             .
             Though
             euery
             man
             would
             
             willingly
             haue
             good
             Children
             ,
             yet
             the
             best
             men
             haue
             had
             ▪
             and
             oft
             haue
             wicked
             Children
             .
             Adam
             ,
             the
             first
             man
             had
             wicked
             
               Caine.
               Abraham
            
             had
             an
             
               Ismael
               ,
               Izaake
            
             an
             
               Esau
               ,
               Dauid
            
             a
             rebellious
             Absolom
             ,
             and
             an
             incestious
             Ammon
             ,
             good
             Eli
             had
             two
             wicked
             sonnes
             ,
             Hophnie
             and
             Phineas
             .
             Infinite
             are
             the
             examples
             ,
             yet
             no
             doubt
             ,
             these
             good
             men
             gaue
             good
             instructions
             to
             these
             their
             erronious
             issues
             ,
             whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             good
             men
             to
             beget
             good
             Children
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             wicked
             men
             alwayes
             propagate
             wicked
             Children
             ,
             God
             frames
             both
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             giues
             them
             life
             and
             frames
             their
             hearts
             ,
             wills
             and
             affections
             .
          
           
             It
             resteth
             onely
             then
             for
             Parents
             of
             vngodly
             Children
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             reformation
             ,
             
             and
             to
             leaue
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             whose
             counsell
             it
             is
             determined
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             the
             ends
             of
             such
             as
             feare
             not
             him
             ,
             nor
             reuerence
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             vngodly
             and
             disobedient
             Children
             ,
             and
             for
             patience
             in
             Parents
             ,
             not
             ouermuch
             to
             afflict
             themselues
             ,
             for
             their
             irreconciliable
             stubbornenesse
             and
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             HEare
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             meditations
             ,
             and
             sorrowes
             of
             my
             heart
             ;
             for
             my
             spirit
             is
             full
             of
             heauinesse
             ,
             I
             am
             vexed
             and
             sore
             greeued
             ,
             for
             that
             
             they
             whom
             thou
             gauest
             mee
             for
             a
             blessing
             ,
             are
             turned
             to
             my
             griefe
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             shame
             .
             I
             confesse
             ,
             that
             mine
             owne
             sinnes
             haue
             prouoked
             thee
             to
             anger
             against
             mee
             ;
             and
             thy
             displeasure
             appeareth
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             ,
             whom
             I
             receiued
             as
             a
             comfort
             from
             thee
             ,
             are
             become
             ,
             not
             onely
             disobedient
             to
             mee
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             rebellious
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             counsell
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             God
             that
             louest
             not
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             thou
             hatest
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             it
             cannot
             be
             hid
             from
             thee
             ,
             what
             I
             haue
             done
             ;
             my
             neglect
             in
             trayning
             my
             Children
             in
             thy
             feare
             thou
             mayst
             lay
             vnto
             my
             charge
             ,
             yet
             thou
             knowest
             I
             haue
             
             laboured
             to
             winne
             them
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             if
             it
             haue
             beene
             in
             vaine
             ,
             thou
             hast
             wisdome
             and
             power
             to
             supply
             in
             them
             ,
             what
             is
             defectiue
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             giue
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             endeuoured
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             to
             know
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             in
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             contemned
             mine
             instructions
             ,
             and
             cast
             my
             counsells
             behinde
             their
             backs
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             bee
             reclaymed
             from
             their
             vanities
             .
             They
             forget
             thee
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             power
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             mercie
             ,
             to
             receiue
             &
             comfort
             such
             as
             returne
             from
             their
             sinnes
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             Lord
             it
             is
             onely
             in
             thee
             to
             reclaime
             them
             ,
             as
             thou
             diddest
             the
             prodigall
             son
             ,
             
             whom
             thou
             vouchsafest
             to
             receiue
             vnto
             mercie
             ,
             after
             his
             long
             going
             astray
             ;
             no
             man
             erreth
             so
             farre
             ,
             whom
             thou
             canst
             not
             recall
             .
             Oh
             recall
             these
             that
             erre
             ,
             reduce
             them
             back
             to
             the
             sheepe-fold
             of
             thy
             Saints
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             the
             worke
             of
             thine
             owne
             hands
             ,
             though
             I
             wretched
             man
             begate
             them
             in
             corruption
             ,
             and
             their
             mother
             conceiued
             them
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             bare
             them
             in
             misery
             ,
             these
             are
             no
             hindrance
             vnto
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             Grace
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             beene
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             not
             had
             the
             like
             beginning
             (
             thine
             owne
             begotten
             Sonne
             excepted
             )
             Enoch
             that
             walked
             vprightly
             before
             
             thee
             .
             
               Abraham
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               Eliah
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             and
             all
             thine
             elect
             vessels
             ,
             came
             by
             nature
             of
             the
             same
             corrupt
             seed
             :
             yet
             thou
             wert
             pleased
             to
             sanctifie
             them
             ;
             haddest
             thou
             left
             them
             vnto
             their
             owne
             original
             nature
             ,
             they
             had
             bin
             as
             one
             of
             these
             that
             lift
             vp
             their
             heeles
             against
             (
             not
             me
             but
             )
             thee
             .
          
           
             Lord
             giue
             them
             Grace
             ,
             Wisdome
             and
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             they
             are
             onely
             thine
             to
             giue
             :
             I
             may
             bee
             as
             the
             hand
             to
             giue
             them
             ,
             as
             from
             thee
             ,
             food
             for
             their
             bodies
             wherby
             by
             thy
             blessing
             ,
             they
             grow
             ;
             and
             I
             may
             sow
             the
             seeds
             of
             my
             best
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             worke
             in
             their
             
             outward
             eares
             ;
             but
             vnlesse
             thou
             plow
             vp
             the
             fallow
             ground
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             take
             roote
             ,
             it
             cannot
             fructifie
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             gracious
             Father
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             polluted
             seede
             of
             Adam
             ,
             yet
             be
             thou
             pleased
             ,
             to
             accept
             them
             as
             thine
             ,
             admit
             them
             into
             thy
             fauour
             ,
             and
             guide
             them
             by
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             in
             a
             religious
             conuersation
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             cease
             to
             doe
             euill
             ,
             cleaue
             vnto
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             walke
             before
             thee
             ,
             &
             be
             vpright
             .
             Thē
             shal
             they
             serue
             thee
             ,
             &
             I
             shall
             prayse
             thee
             ,
             for
             their
             reformation
             and
             saluation
             Let
             neither
             their
             sinnes
             nor
             mine
             ,
             any
             more
             prouoke
             thee
             to
             anger
             ,
             lest
             thy
             
             seuere
             iudgements
             should
             fall
             vpon
             them
             ,
             &
             shame
             &
             grief
             vpon
             vs
             their
             parents
             .
             But
             their
             repentance
             Lord
             shall
             bee
             our
             comfort
             ,
             and
             wee
             shall
             reioyce
             in
             their
             conuersion
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             wee
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             godly
             shall
             reioyce
             at
             their
             returne
             into
             the
             Spirituall
             societie
             of
             thy
             Saints
             .
             Grant
             it
             gracious
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thy
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             whose
             righteousnes
             ,
             make
             theirs
             ,
             and
             his
             merrits
             a
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             for
             theirs
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             that
             haue
             erred
             as
             they
             haue
             done
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             holy
             feare
             of
             thy
             Name
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             &
             Obedience
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             &
             giue
             me
             grace
             ,
             with
             patience
             ,
             to
             waite
             their
             holy
             reformation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Christian
             incouragement
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             daunted
             at
             the
             threats
             ,
             power
             and
             policies
             ,
             of
             whatsoeuer
             enemies
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             many
             in
             multitude
             ,
             or
             seeming
             strong
             in
             armes
             ,
             fit
             vpon
             occasion
             ;
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             prayer
             ,
             for
             Gods
             holy
             protection
             and
             defence
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               THey
               that
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               mount
               Sion
               ,
               that
               can
               neuer
               be
               mooued
               ,
               but
               remaine
               fast
               for
               euer
               .
               And
               as
               the
               mountaines
               are
               about
               Ierusalem
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Lord
               about
               them
               ,
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               from
               generation
               to
               generation
               .
            
             Wherof
             holy
             Dauid
             ,
             had
             good
             experience
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             
             with
             him
             ,
             his
             loue
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             power
             ouer
             him
             ,
             could
             say
             with
             a
             bould
             and
             vndaunted
             spirit
             .
             
               If
               an
               Host
               pitched
               against
               mee
               ,
               my
               heart
               should
               not
               be
               affrayd
               .
            
          
           
             He
             alwayes
             found
             the
             redie
             helpe
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             euer
             assisted
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             performance
             of
             Gods
             promises
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             dangers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             assured
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             
               if
               tenne
               thousand
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               did
               rise
               against
               him
               and
               bese●
               him
               round
               about
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               affrayde
               .
            
             He
             was
             in
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             his
             deliuerances
             were
             as
             appeareth
             by
             diuine
             History
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             not
             the
             God
             of
             Dauid
             onely
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             
               a
               man
               chosen
               after
               Gods
               owne
               heart
               ,
            
             but
             the
             God
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             that
             fa●thfully
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             good
             kings
             &
             
             godly
             subiects
             ,
             through
             all
             generations
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whereof
             no
             nation
             hath
             had
             more
             manifest
             proofe
             (
             though
             vnworthy
             )
             then
             wee
             :
             And
             therefore
             bee
             our
             dangers
             neuer
             so
             great
             ,
             or
             many
             ,
             God
             sheweth
             himselfe
             to
             haue
             euer
             as
             many
             meanes
             to
             deliuer
             vs.
             
               Saluation
               belongeth
               to
               him
               alone
            
             ,
             and
             his
             blessings
             are
             vpon
             them
             that
             call
             faithfully
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           
             Hezekiah
             sore
             terrified
             at
             the
             threats
             &
             blasphemies
             of
             
               Tartan
               Rabsaries
            
             ,
             and
             Rabsakeh
             ,
             the
             seruants
             of
             Senacherib
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             blasphemous
             letters
             reuiled
             ,
             not
             Hezekiah
             onely
             ,
             but
             high
             Iehouah
             himselfe
             .
             Hezekiah
             therefore
             prayed
             vnto
             the
             GOD
             of
             Hostes
             ,
             who
             sent
             his
             Angell
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             destroyed
             in
             Senacheribs
             campe
             ,
             one
             hundred
             fourescore
             and
             fiue
             
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             Thus
             God
             can
             deale
             with
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             faithfull
             people
             ,
             hee
             can
             destroy
             them
             without
             their
             helpe
             ,
             as
             wee
             our selues
             haue
             found
             by
             memorable
             experience
             ;
             to
             shew
             that
             it
             is
             not
             alwayes
             the
             multitude
             of
             armed
             souldiers
             that
             are
             the
             absolute
             meanes
             of
             victorie
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             meere
             hand
             of
             God
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             deed
             the
             GOD
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             against
             whom
             no
             power
             ,
             pollicie
             ,
             or
             humane
             wisdome
             can
             preuaile
             .
             And
             therefore
             admitteth
             not
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             (
             though
             a
             necessary
             meane
             )
             to
             haue
             the
             glorie
             of
             the
             distruction
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             will
             confound
             .
          
           
             When
             Joshua
             ,
             was
             to
             goe
             against
             Jericho
             ,
             a
             Citie
             whom
             God
             would
             destroy
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             armed
             souldiers
             :
             
             yet
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             haue
             the
             ouerthrow
             ascribed
             vnto
             battery
             ,
             and
             engines
             of
             warre
             ,
             violent
             instruments
             ;
             But
             at
             Gods
             command
             they
             blew
             with
             Rams-hornes
             onely
             about
             the
             wals
             ,
             with
             a
             shoute
             ,
             and
             the
             walls
             fell
             downe
             .
             God
             by
             weake
             meanes
             can
             doe
             wonderfull
             things
             for
             his
             .
          
           
             Fiue
             mighty
             kings
             combined
             their
             forces
             together
             against
             Ioshua
             ,
             and
             though
             God
             permitted
             Ioshua
             to
             haue
             the
             victory
             and
             slaughter
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             God
             himselfe
             had
             the
             prayse
             ,
             who
             slew
             more
             with
             hayl
             stones
             from
             heauen
             then
             Ioshua
             slew
             with
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             doth
             God
             manifest
             his
             power
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             haue
             God
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             neede
             not
             feare
             ,
             though
             kings
             combine
             ,
             and
             people
             rage
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             
             deuoure
             Gods
             people
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             casting
             their
             accounts
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             their
             pray
             before
             the
             victorie
             .
          
           
             Benadab
             ,
             that
             mighty
             Aramite
             king
             ,
             threatned
             Ahab
             king
             of
             Israel
             ,
             to
             depriue
             him
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             
               His
               siluer
               and
               his
               gold
               ,
               his
               women
               and
               his
               faire
               children
               .
            
             But
             God
             gaue
             Ahab
             the
             victorie
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             Mountaines
             and
             the
             Vallies
             ;
             Because
             they
             obiected
             against
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             God
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Vallies
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             should
             say
             he
             were
             God
             at
             Land
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             Sea
             ,
             or
             to
             impute
             good
             or
             ill
             successe
             ,
             in
             these
             weighty
             occasions
             ,
             to
             false
             and
             contrary
             causes
             ;
             as
             is
             commonly
             seen
             ,
             and
             obserued
             to
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             negligence
             of
             some
             Commanders
             ,
             or
             to
             this
             or
             that
             omission
             ,
             ouer-sight
             or
             rashnesse
             which
             indeed
             may
             bee
             
             blame-worthy
             ;
             yet
             for
             that
             wee
             attribute
             not
             good
             successe
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             humane
             power
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             or
             pollicie
             ,
             and
             ill
             euents
             and
             issues
             ,
             to
             our
             owne
             sinnefull
             deseruings
             ,
             and
             wa●t
             of
             calling
             vp
             on
             God
             for
             a
             blessing
             .
             God
             many
             times
             permits
             his
             owne
             children
             to
             suffer
             violence
             ,
             when
             they
             forget
             to
             serue
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Israelites
             committing
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             God
             gaue
             them
             ouer
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             for
             seuen
             yeares
             ;
             yet
             vpon
             their
             repentance
             and
             returning
             to
             God
             ,
             hee
             raysed
             vp
             Deborah
             and
             Barak
             to
             deliuer
             them
             .
          
           
             Sinne
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             God
             permitteth
             a
             mighty
             multitude
             to
             bee
             ouer-throwne
             by
             a
             few
             :
             foure
             hundred
             thousand
             Israelites
             ,
             for
             one
             sinne
             were
             
             ouercome
             ,
             twice
             by
             sixe
             and
             twentie
             thousand
             Beniamits
             .
          
           
             If
             God
             for
             one
             sinne
             ,
             suffered
             his
             people
             to
             bee
             thus
             slaine
             by
             a
             few
             ,
             what
             will
             hee
             not
             permit
             to
             bee
             done
             vnto
             a
             nation
             ,
             that
             commits
             infinite
             sinnes
             ?
             For
             one
             seeming
             small
             sinn
             of
             one
             man
             Achan
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             were
             chased
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             a
             few
             ;
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             where
             sinne
             raigneth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             strength
             in
             the
             people
             to
             withstand
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             a
             righteous
             God
             ,
             perseruing
             and
             punishing
             ,
             as
             hee
             findeth
             men
             faithfull
             or
             sinnefull
             ,
             not
             sparing
             his
             dearest
             children
             ,
             when
             they
             rebell
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             long
             as
             they
             truely
             obay
             him
             ,
             no
             enemie
             shall
             preuaile
             against
             them
             .
             Let
             Pharoh
             pursue
             Gods
             children
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             consume
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             
             but
             call
             vpon
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             bee
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             see
             the
             saluation
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             confusion
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             helpe
             or
             hand
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             An
             hoste
             of
             men
             cannot
             hurt
             one
             man
             ,
             whom
             God
             will
             protect
             ;
             and
             yet
             permits
             sometimes
             one
             of
             his
             to
             preuaile
             against
             many
             ,
             as
             Samson
             ,
             who
             slewe
             one
             thousand
             men
             with
             the
             iaw-bone
             of
             an
             asse
             :
             and
             Shamgar
             ,
             with
             an
             Oxe
             goad
             slew
             six
             hundred
             men
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             God
             is
             not
             tyed
             to
             multitudes
             ,
             to
             auenge
             him
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             children
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             multitude
             to
             him
             is
             but
             as
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             as
             easie
             to
             bee
             ouercome
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             many
             times
             permitteth
             the
             wicked
             to
             take
             away
             the
             liues
             of
             the
             most
             righteous
             and
             innocent
             :
             as
             Kain
             to
             kill
             
               Abel
               ,
               Herod
            
             to
             
             kill
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               James
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             permits
             bloody
             massacres
             ,
             and
             suffers
             his
             d●arest
             children
             to
             be
             martyred
             after
             many
             fearefull
             meanes
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             deliuer
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             owne
             name
             by
             their
             patient
             suffrings
             may
             be
             glorified
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             stand
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             ,
             hee
             can
             and
             will
             defend
             them
             ;
             hee
             can
             send
             an
             hoste
             of
             Angels
             to
             defend
             thē
             ,
             and
             fire
             from
             h●auen
             ,
             to
             consume
             the
             adu●●saries
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             take
             him
             for
             their
             strēgth
             .
             But
             not
             according
             to
             naturall
             mans
             reuengefull
             desire
             ;
             As
             when
             his
             disciples
             willed
             him
             to
             call
             for
             fire
             from
             heauen
             ,
             to
             consume
             their
             enemies
             ;
             he
             answered
             them
             ,
             
               Yee
               know
               not
               of
               what
               spirit
               yee
               are
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             although
             he
             in
             his
             iustice
             in
             former
             times
             hath
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             in
             his
             power
             to
             execute
             his
             
             seuere
             iudgments
             with
             fearefull
             fire
             ,
             as
             vpon
             Sodome
             ,
             vpon
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             fifties
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             apprehend
             Eliah
             :
             yet
             ought
             we
             to
             be
             farre
             from
             desire
             ,
             to
             haue
             like
             iudgements
             inflicted
             vp●on
             our
             most
             mortall
             enemies
             ,
             vpon
             such
             as
             would
             euen
             eate
             vs
             vp
             :
             but
             rather
             as
             wee
             are
             instructed
             ,
             first
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             reformation
             ,
             and
             serious
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             refer
             the
             issue
             to
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             we
             cannot
             as
             properly
             say
             of
             some
             malicious
             aduersaries
             ,
             as
             Stephen
             sometimes
             said
             of
             his
             ,
             
               Lord
               lay
               not
               this
               (
               his
               death
               )
               vnto
               their
               charge
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               doe
               .
            
             No
             ,
             our
             most
             malicious
             enemies
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             their
             malice
             towards
             vs
             ,
             is
             sinne
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             whose
             iudgement
             we
             are
             in
             charitie
             to
             leaue
             them
             :
             for
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             vs
             ,
             belongeth
             reuenge
             ,
             
             who
             being
             wise
             in
             his
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             iust
             in
             his
             iudgements
             ,
             is
             also
             mercifull
             and
             patient
             in
             punishing
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             to
             them
             and
             vs
             ,
             will
             do
             that
             which
             is
             equal
             &
             right
             ;
             and
             will
             reward
             tyranous
             oppressors
             ,
             &
             malicious
             persecuters
             of
             his
             faithful
             children
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             owne
             ,
             he
             will
             neuer
             leaue
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             them
             .
          
           
             Although
             our
             enemies
             may
             pretend
             Religion
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             couer
             their
             inward
             hatred
             vnder
             a
             counterfeit
             pretence
             to
             worke
             our
             reformation
             therein
             ;
             and
             with
             many
             seeming
             sweet
             insinuations
             ,
             worke
             themselues
             into
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             it
             behooueth
             vs
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             lest
             that
             in
             conceiuing
             they
             seek
             our
             good
             ,
             they
             get
             not
             our
             goods
             ,
             which
             are
             our
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             faith
             in
             
             him
             ,
             and
             perseuerance
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Religion
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             both
             priuat
             and
             publike
             controuersies
             and
             quarrels
             ;
             but
             that
             Religion
             that
             is
             increased
             ,
             and
             maintained
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             let
             my
             soule
             neuer
             imbrace
             .
          
           
             Though
             true
             Religion
             haue
             it
             foundation
             from
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             true
             Religion
             that
             maintaines
             it selfe
             by
             the
             shedding
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             .
          
           
             If
             therfore
             any
             shall
             pretend
             themselues
             religious
             ,
             and
             seek
             in
             shew
             to
             gaine
             vs
             ,
             and
             draw
             vs
             to
             their
             societie
             by
             blowes
             ,
             shall
             we
             think
             they
             come
             from
             God
             ?
             who
             willeth
             his
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             by
             meeknes
             and
             loue
             .
          
           
             But
             admit
             they
             should
             offer
             the
             sword
             of
             offence
             ;
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             Gods
             children
             to
             vse
             the
             sword
             of
             defence
             :
             and
             we
             
             haue
             the
             same
             &
             no
             other
             God
             ,
             then
             Dauid
             and
             Hezekiah
             had
             ,
             who
             will
             assuredly
             defend
             vs
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             his
             owne
             cause
             for
             vs.
             
          
           
             The
             experience
             of
             Gods
             protection
             and
             prouidence
             in
             former
             dangers
             ,
             cannot
             but
             incourage
             vs
             against
             whatsoeuer
             like
             dangers
             ,
             wherein
             he
             deliuered
             vs
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             nothing
             but
             our
             sinnes
             and
             vnthankfulnes
             can
             shorten
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             weaken
             his
             power
             towards
             vs
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             stretch
             foorth
             his
             hand
             still
             to
             defend
             vs.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             now
             ,
             thankes
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             seeming
             secure
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             apparent
             dangers
             threatened
             ;
             but
             wee
             must
             remember
             when
             wee
             say
             and
             see
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             sinnes
             may
             not
             call
             for
             troubles
             :
             if
             they
             come
             ,
             not
             looked
             for
             ,
             they
             will
             bee
             the
             
             more
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             If
             therfore
             we
             would
             abandon
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             timely
             returne
             vnto
             God
             with
             humble
             and
             repentant
             hearts
             ,
             God
             would
             returne
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             &
             saue
             vs
             ;
             he
             would
             as
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             done
             ,
             deliuer
             vs
             ,
             and
             euer
             sustaine
             vs
             ;
             hee
             will
             send
             from
             heauen
             &
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             them
             that
             would
             oppresse
             vs.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             not
             forget
             that
             our
             soules
             are
             among
             lions
             ,
             though
             we
             liue
             among
             the
             children
             of
             men
             :
             they
             are
             not
             all
             of
             one
             family
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             all
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             all
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             some
             are
             as
             it
             were
             set
             on
             fire
             against
             vs
             ;
             some
             haue
             their
             teeth
             as
             spears
             some
             haue
             their
             tongus
             as
             swords
             ,
             yet
             oyle
             in
             their
             mouthes
             :
             yet
             let
             vs
             depend
             on
             him
             that
             seeth
             their
             hearts
             and
             ours
             ;
             
               He●
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
            
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             and
             our
             aduersaries
             
             afar
             off
             .
             He
             hath
             his
             time
             and
             the
             meanes
             to
             deliuer
             his
             :
             The
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             is
             with
             vs
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             feare
             what
             man
             can
             doe
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             Though
             an
             hoste
             of
             men
             armed
             should
             assaile
             vs
             ▪
             we
             need
             not
             be
             afraid
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             vs
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             more
             might
             and
             power
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             potentates
             of
             the
             world
             can
             resist
             :
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             euermore
             lift
             vp
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             faithfull
             hearts
             ,
             vnto
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             hill
             from
             whence
             commeth
             our
             help
             and
             deliuerance
             in
             all
             our
             dangers
             :
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             hostes
             commeth
             our
             help
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             taketh
             charge
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             will
             neuer
             leaue
             vs
             ,
             faile
             vs
             ,
             or
             forsake
             vs
             ,
             in
             him
             let
             vs
             trust
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             God
             that
             he
             will
             defend
             vs
             from
             our
             strongest
             enemies
             ,
             and
             most
             malicious
             ,
             with
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             his
             former
             deliuerances
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             whose
             Habitation
             are
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             whose
             footstoole
             is
             the
             earth
             ,
             thou
             gouernest
             all
             things
             in
             heauen
             aboue
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             earth
             beneath
             ,
             thou
             directest
             and
             protectest
             those
             that
             feare
             thy
             name
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             neede
             not
             feare
             the
             powre
             or
             malice
             ,
             of
             whatsoeuer
             furious
             enemies
             :
             
               For
               saluation
               belongeth
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               blessing
               is
               euermore
               vpon
               thy
               people
               .
            
          
           
           
             Wee
             ,
             euen
             we
             thy
             feeble
             and
             vnworthy
             creatures
             ,
             haue
             had
             experience
             of
             thy
             former
             fauour
             and
             defence
             in
             our
             troubles
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             deliuerance
             out
             of
             our
             desperate
             dangers
             ,
             when
             men
             haue
             said
             ,
             
               There
               was
               no
               help
               for
               vs
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               in
               thee
               .
            
             But
             we
             haue
             found
             them
             lyers
             ,
             deceitfull
             ,
             and
             wicked
             men
             ;
             acknowledging
             thee
             ,
             most
             faithfull
             ,
             most
             louing
             ;
             of
             greatest
             wisdome
             and
             power
             ,
             shewing
             thy selfe
             our
             Buckler
             ,
             our
             Castle
             ,
             and
             our
             strong
             defence
             :
             euen
             when
             our
             Aduersaries
             sought
             our
             confusion
             ,
             thou
             shewedst
             thy self
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             maintainer
             of
             our
             cause
             ,
             when
             our
             enemies
             rose
             against
             vs
             ,
             in
             greatest
             
             multitudes
             ,
             malice
             and
             madnesse
             .
          
           
             Thou
             gauest
             vs
             courage
             and
             boldnesse
             ,
             euen
             when
             our
             enemies
             seemed
             most
             to
             insult
             and
             triumph
             ouer
             vs
             :
             euen
             then
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             didst
             thou
             fight
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             turnedst
             their
             glory
             into
             shame
             their
             strength
             into
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             their
             multitudes
             into
             a
             handfull
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Shorten
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             helping
             hand
             toward
             vs
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             time
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             our
             danger
             ;
             for
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             what
             our
             enemies
             cānot
             performe
             with
             force
             ,
             they
             seeke
             to
             effect
             by
             secret
             mischiefes
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             discouered
             ,
             and
             prouidently
             preuented
             :
             
               The
               S●are
               was
               broken
               and
               we
               deliuered
            
             ;
             
             not
             for
             any
             merit
             or
             worthynesse
             of
             ours
             ,
             but
             euen
             of
             thy
             free
             and
             aboundant
             mercies
             ;
             for
             thine
             owne
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             safetie
             :
             and
             without
             our
             shame
             wee
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             our
             vnthankfulnesse
             ,
             for
             thy
             manifold
             deliuerances
             from
             them
             that
             hate
             vs
             ;
             who
             yet
             waite
             opportunity
             to
             betray
             vs
             ,
             if
             thou
             preuent
             vs
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             gracious
             Father
             ,
             leade
             and
             guide
             vs
             ,
             euer
             in
             thy
             righteousnesse
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             make
             thy
             way
             plaine
             before
             vs
             ,
             lest
             we
             in
             offending
             thee
             giue
             our
             aduersaries
             occasion
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             thou
             hast
             forsaken
             vs.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             thy
             power
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             ●o
             reconcile
             them
             vnto
             vs
             in
             the
             band
             of
             Christian
             loue
             ;
             by
             opening
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             last
             consider
             ,
             their
             owne
             errors
             ,
             wherein
             they
             haue
             kicked
             against
             thy
             truth
             ;
             so
             should
             we
             reioice
             in
             their
             perfect
             vnion
             .
             If
             they
             continue
             in
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             continue
             in
             vs
             perfect
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             howsoeuer
             they
             hate
             vs
             ,
             giue
             vs
             loue
             vnto
             them
             :
             leauing
             them
             vnto
             thy
             wil
             ,
             to
             deale
             with
             them
             as
             thou
             wilt
             .
          
           
             Giue
             vs
             ,
             gratious
             God
             ,
             and
             louing
             Father
             ,
             a
             liuely
             apprehention
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             faith
             and
             obedience
             vnto
             it
             ;
             howsoeuer
             our
             enemies
             may
             hate
             vs
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             
             we
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             God
             all-sufficient
             ,
             able
             to
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             their
             greatest
             tyranny
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             :
             and
             we
             cannot
             but
             remember
             thy
             merueilous
             workes
             ,
             which
             thy
             very
             enemies
             ,
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             to
             proceede
             of
             thy
             meere
             loue
             ,
             vnto
             the
             continuall
             practise
             and
             profession
             of
             thy
             sincere
             Word
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             maintained
             hitherunto
             through
             all
             ages
             ,
             by
             thine
             owne
             power
             ,
             and
             for
             thine
             own
             names
             sake
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             when
             our
             enemies
             rose
             vp
             against
             vs
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             against
             thee
             ,
             in
             vs
             ,
             thou
             causedst
             them
             to
             stumble
             and
             fall
             ,
             still
             maintaining
             thine
             owne
             cause
             ;
             Who
             sittest
             in
             thy
             throne
             ,
             
             and
             gouernest
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             iudgest
             according
             to
             equitie
             .
          
           
             They
             therefore
             ,
             that
             know
             thy
             power
             ,
             and
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             thy
             promises
             ,
             and
             thy
             righteous
             dealing
             ,
             will
             trust
             in
             thee
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             neuer
             fayled
             to
             bee
             a
             sure
             defence
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             perils
             .
          
           
             Vp
             therfore
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             disappoint
             al
             our
             irreconciliable
             enemies
             of
             their
             hope
             ,
             lest
             they
             say
             ,
             
               We
               haue
               preuailed
               ,
               our
               own
               policies
               haue
               brought
               our
               desired
               enterprises
               and
               desires
               to
               passe
               .
            
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             stay
             our
             steps
             ,
             guide
             vs
             euer
             in
             thy
             pathes
             ,
             lest
             our
             feet
             slip
             ,
             and
             our
             enemies
             that
             watch
             oportunitie
             to
             betray
             vs
             ,
             take
             aduan●tage
             
             by
             our
             sinful
             liues
             ,
             and
             so
             preuaile
             .
          
           
             They
             lay
             their
             heads
             together
             ,
             and
             take
             counsell
             how
             they
             may
             circumuent
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             blow
             vs
             vp
             ,
             neuer
             to
             recouer
             our
             hope
             againe
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             Keepe
             vs
             therefore
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             thine
             eye
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             hold
             vs
             euer
             vnder
             the
             shadowe
             of
             thy
             wings
             ,
             from
             them
             that
             seeke
             to
             oppresse
             vs
             :
             For
             by
             thee
             alone
             .
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             wee
             bee
             able
             to
             breake
             through
             an
             hoste
             of
             enemies
             :
             And
             though
             we
             seeme
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             number
             of
             our
             aduersaries
             ,
             to
             walke
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             thorow
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             yet
             will
             we
             not
             feare
             them
             :
             for
             thou
             
             art
             with
             vs
             ,
             a
             strong
             rocke
             ,
             and
             a
             house
             of
             defence
             to
             saue
             vs.
             
          
           
             Thou
             redeemest
             the
             soules
             of
             thy
             seruants
             :
             for
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             euen
             ready
             to
             be
             swallowed
             vp
             with
             a
             mercilesse
             multitude
             ,
             thou
             by
             the
             powre
             of
             thy
             strength
             ,
             didst
             deliuer
             vs.
             To
             thee
             be
             praise
             and
             glory
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             increase
             our
             faith
             in
             thee
             for
             euermore
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             necessary
             motiue
             to
             stirre
             vs
             vp
             to
             a
             holy
             desire
             to
             resort
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             pray
             vnto
             him
             with
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             his
             word
             the
             knowledge
             and
             practise
             wherof
             ,
             is
             truest
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             ignorant
             or
             negligent
             of
             this
             holy
             dutie
             ,
             bee
             he
             neuer
             so
             carnally
             wise
             ,
             or
             worldly
             glorious
             ;
             is
             a
             most
             vnhappy
             man.
             
          
           
             WHat
             difference
             doth
             christian
             experience
             find
             between
             a
             carnall
             worldling
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             truely
             fearing
             God
             ?
             It
             can
             hardly
             be
             answered
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             meere
             naturall
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             as
             many
             desires
             ,
             as
             are
             pleasing
             delights
             offered
             to
             his
             senses
             ▪
             and
             euery
             sense
             as
             many
             delights
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             hath
             fantasies
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             
             to
             bee
             numbred
             ,
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             euery
             delight
             esteemed
             a
             kinde
             of
             happinesse
             ;
             yet
             if
             each
             sense
             had
             as
             many
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             entertaine
             ,
             the
             desire
             were
             not
             satisfied
             :
             And
             if
             all
             the
             senses
             had
             what
             they
             couet●d
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             a
             heauy
             burthen
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             ingrosseth
             them
             all
             ?
             And
             yet
             the
             more
             it
             apprehendeth
             ,
             the
             more
             desire
             increaseth
             :
             for
             ,
             
               the
               eye
               is
               neuer
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ,
               nor
               the
               eare
               with
               hearing
            
             things
             of
             delight
             .
             And
             thus
             with
             all
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             one
             thing
             necessarie
             .
          
           
             This
             one
             thing
             ,
             Mary
             the
             sister
             of
             Martha
             made
             choyce
             of
             ,
             the
             hearing
             Christ
             preach
             ;
             a
             thing
             most
             needfull
             ,
             approued
             by
             Christ
             ;
             and
             that
             
             Mary
             ●n
             hearing
             
               Christ
               ,
               chose
               the
               best
               part
               ,
               which
               neuer
               could
               be
               taken
               from
               her
               .
            
          
           
           
             Dauid
             desired
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               That
               hee
               might
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               :
            
             onely
             that
             hee
             might
             pray
             to
             God
             with
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             heare
             God
             speake
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             whosoeuer
             heareth
             attentiuely
             ,
             and
             profitably
             ,
             heareth
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sure
             token
             that
             he
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             
               For
               hee
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               heareth
               Gods
               word
               .
            
          
           
             The
             hearing
             of
             God
             speake
             vnto
             vs
             in
             his
             familiar
             word
             ,
             is
             the
             sweetest
             Musicke
             that
             the
             eare
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             spirituall
             man
             can
             heare
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             also
             to
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Jf
               yee
               will
               heare
               my
               voyce
               indeed
               ,
            
             saith
             God
             ,
             
               and
               keepe
               my
               Couenant
               ,
               then
               shall
               yee
               bee
               my
               chiefe
               treasure
               aboue
               all
               people
               .
            
             Is
             not
             this
             chiefest
             happinesse
             to
             bee
             accepted
             of
             God
             
             as
             h●s
             onely
             Treasure
             ?
          
           
             No
             maruell
             then
             that
             Dauid
             d●sired
             onely
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             a
             farre
             better
             request
             ,
             then
             Bathsheba
             his
             wise
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             desired
             of
             her
             son
             ,
             which
             hee
             promised
             her
             to
             graunt
             ,
             but
             performed
             it
             not
             .
             But
             Dauid
             the
             father
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             desired
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             
               the
               thing
               most
               needefull
            
             ,
             of
             a
             King
             greater
             then
             Salomon
             ,
             and
             a
             matter
             of
             farre
             more
             moment
             ,
             then
             was
             Bathshebaes
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             reiected
             ,
             and
             his
             request
             accepted
             .
             Both
             their
             desires
             seemed
             to
             proceed
             of
             loue
             :
             yet
             the
             one
             procured
             hatred
             and
             death
             ,
             the
             other
             life
             and
             happinesse
             .
             Shee
             made
             her
             request
             to
             man
             ,
             in
             whome
             to
             put
             confidence
             ,
             is
             vaine
             .
             The
             other
             in
             God
             ,
             
               the
               Holy
               one
               of
               Jsrael
            
             ,
             who
             is
             truth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             neuer
             deceiueth
             .
          
           
             But
             Dauids
             petition
             might
             
             seeme
             strange
             ,
             being
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             desire
             to
             dwell
             better
             then
             in
             a
             Kings
             palace
             ,
             where
             hee
             might
             sport
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             take
             what
             delights
             hee
             would
             ,
             hauing
             a
             Kingdome
             to
             supply
             whatsoeuer
             hee
             desired
             .
             But
             in
             these
             delights
             he
             found
             not
             the
             happinesse
             hee
             sought
             for
             ;
             it
             consisted
             in
             his
             loue
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Gods
             fauour
             towardes
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             desired
             ,
             rather
             
               to
               bee
               one
               day
               in
               his
               Courts
               ,
               then
               a
               thousand
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Saul
               ,
            
             or
             in
             his
             owne
             Court
             ,
             among
             his
             gallant
             Courtiers
             ;
             nay
             ,
             hee
             would
             choose
             rather
             to
             bee
             a
             Doore-keeper
             in
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             command
             an
             earthly
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             d●ede
             a
             glorious
             thing
             to
             bee
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             that
             glory
             hath
             no
             long
             continuance
             ,
             many
             discontents
             &
             distractions
             accompany
             worldly
             greatnesse
             .
             But
             the
             glory
             
             that
             Dauid
             desired
             ,
             (
             though
             seeming
             base
             )
             was
             such
             as
             commonly
             greatest
             men
             desire
             last
             and
             least
             ;
             and
             yet
             desire
             as
             Balaam
             did
             ,
             
               To
               dye
               the
               death
               of
               the
               righteous
               ,
            
             (
             seldome
             yet
             remembred
             )
             but
             practise
             not
             the
             life
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             Yet
             fewe
             or
             none
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             are
             so
             irreligious
             ,
             or
             barbarous
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             loo●e
             into
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             peraduenture
             once
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             ,
             twice
             in
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             peraduenture
             thinke
             it
             long
             ;
             they
             would
             bee
             loath
             to
             spare
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             delights
             ,
             and
             vanities
             ,
             to
             liue
             a
             whole
             day
             in
             hearing
             God
             speake
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             praying
             vnto
             God
             ;
             nay
             ,
             but
             one
             required
             houre
             :
             but
             to
             liue
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             as
             Anna
             did
             ,
             and
             as
             Dauid
             desired
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             thin●
             it
             as
             hard
             as
             taske
             ,
             as
             the
             bondage
             
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             or
             the
             captiuitie
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             But
             th●re
             are
             no
             doubt
             diuers
             ,
             and
             some
             as
             high
             in
             Office
             ,
             as
             Dauid
             ,
             that
             haue
             both
             Dauids
             desire
             ,
             and
             are
             comfortably
             conuer●a●t
             in
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doe
             finde
             that
             in
             his
             presence
             is
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             ioy
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             chiefe
             happinesse
             and
             delight
             ,
             that
             great
             men
             should
             desire
             and
             ayme
             at
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             they
             might
             be
             examples
             vnto
             their
             inferiors
             ,
             going
             before
             them
             in
             well
             doing
             ,
             especially
             in
             Gods
             seruice
             :
             For
             it
             is
             commonly
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             example
             doeth
             more
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             then
             documents
             ,
             or
             dehortations
             .
          
           
             The
             godly
             ,
             and
             religious
             life
             of
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             towre
             seene
             a
             farre
             off
             :
             And
             
             many
             ,
             especially
             his
             fol●owers
             ,
             will
             indeuour
             to
             immitate
             his
             steppes
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             shew
             ;
             and
             euen
             that
             shew
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             is
             a
             good
             motiue
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             liue
             godly
             in
             deed
             :
             and
             as
             a
             good
             lif●
             giues
             comfort
             and
             incouragement
             to
             othe●s
             to
             bee
             good
             ;
             So
             the
             president
             of
             euill
             ,
             makes
             many
             euill
             .
          
           
             If
             greatnesse
             and
             goodnesse
             goe
             together
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             sweetest
             harmonie
             that
             man
             can
             make
             in
             this
             life
             .
             And
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             as
             h●●sh
             and
             hellish
             .
          
           
             This
             holy
             desire
             of
             Dauid
             was
             not
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             for
             hee
             speakes
             of
             the
             time
             past
             .
             
               J
               desired
            
             ,
             which
             implyes
             a
             continuall
             inward
             petition
             .
             So
             ,
             our
             desire
             of
             well
             doing
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             then
             vanish
             like
             Ionahs
             Gourd
             ,
             that
             quickly
             grew
             vp
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             withered
             ,
             and
             like
             
             the
             seede
             sowne
             in
             stonie
             ground
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             constant
             heires
             ,
             and
             humble
             petitioners
             ,
             not
             wauering
             like
             waues
             ;
             but
             as
             we
             once
             desire
             to
             heare
             and
             practise
             ,
             we
             must
             continue
             therein
             with
             a
             godly
             and
             religious
             perseuerance
             ,
             still
             desirous
             ,
             according
             to
             oportunity
             ,
             to
             visite
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             not
             yet
             to
             thinke
             that
             there
             is
             no
             place
             to
             serue
             God
             in
             ,
             but
             the
             materiall
             Temple
             ,
             but
             wheresoeuer
             wee
             are
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             wee
             doe
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             haue
             our
             hearts
             exercised
             in
             godly
             meditation
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             inward
             prayer
          
           
             Bethel
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             euery
             where
             ,
             where
             the
             truly
             godly
             are
             ;
             Dauid
             found
             it
             euen
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             Ziph
             ,
             in
             the
             holds
             of
             Engedi
             ,
             in
             M●an
             ,
             and
             Gath.
             Hee
             found
             the
             Lord
             in
             these
             desolate
             places
             :
             though
             hee
             were
             
             hated
             and
             persecuted
             ,
             driuen
             from
             place
             to
             place
             through
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             neuer
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             for
             where
             God
             is
             present
             ,
             there
             is
             his
             Temple
             ;
             In
             the
             Lyons
             Denne
             ,
             Daniel
             found
             him
             ;
             In
             the
             Furnace
             ,
             the
             
               three
               Children
            
             ;
             In
             the
             Dungion
             ,
             Ieremy
             ;
             In
             the
             Prison
             ,
             Peter
             ;
             vnder
             the
             stones
             ,
             Stephen
             ;
             yea
             ,
             euen
             in
             sinnefull
             Sodom
             ,
             Lot
             ;
             and
             Noah
             ,
             in
             the
             Floud
             .
          
           
             Euery
             true
             Childe
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             in
             Gods
             house
             ,
             where
             Dauid
             desired
             Spiritually
             to
             dwell
             ,
             finding
             it
             true
             that
             God
             was
             with
             him
             euery
             wh●re
             ,
             yet
             had
             hee
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             bee
             conuersant
             in
             that
             Temple
             ,
             where
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             did
             assemble
             ,
             to
             heare
             GOD
             speake
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             vnto
             God.
             He
             was
             their
             king
             ,
             yet
             did
             hee
             thinke
             it
             the
             
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             dutie
             ,
             nay
             ,
             of
             his
             glorie
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             accompany
             his
             subiects
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             exercises
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             goe
             before
             them
             ,
             to
             incourage
             them
             to
             call
             vpon
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             the
             liuing
             God
             with
             them
             ;
             whereof
             being
             preuented
             by
             the
             malice
             and
             furie
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             complayneth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             left
             
               as
               a
               Pellican
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               Owle
               in
               the
               Desert
               ,
            
             and
             thought
             the
             Sparrow
             more
             happie
             then
             hee
             ,
             because
             that
             silly
             bird
             ,
             could
             at
             all
             times
             resort
             vnto
             that
             holy
             place
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             could
             not
             come
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             our
             dutie
             to
             frequent
             the
             materiall
             Temple
             ,
             to
             accompanie
             the
             congregation
             ,
             in
             p●aying
             vnto
             ,
             and
             praysing
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             attentiuely
             to
             heare
             his
             Word
             :
             yet
             are
             not
             wee
             to
             hold
             it
             a
             necessitie
             ,
             to
             pray
             onely
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             as
             
             if
             God
             could
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             heare
             our
             prayers
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Temple
             made
             with
             hands
             ;
             wherein
             God
             himselfe
             sayth
             he
             dwelleth
             not
             ,
             his
             dwelling
             is
             in
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             his
             footstoole
             is
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             as
             long
             as
             wee
             are
             pilgrimes
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             wee
             must
             seeke
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             finde
             God
             in
             the
             earth
             by
             his
             presence
             and
             power
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             as
             Moses
             put
             off
             his
             shooes
             ,
             when
             hee
             came
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             place
             was
             holy
             whereon
             hee
             stood
             .
             So
             must
             we
             put
             off
             all
             our
             vngodly
             affections
             ,
             and
             vnholy
             desires
             ,
             before
             we
             enter
             into
             his
             holy
             presence
             .
          
           
             He
             teacheth
             vs
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             come
             prepared
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             into
             the
             materiall
             Temple
             with
             the
             congregation
             ,
             to
             heare
             
             him
             speake
             vnto
             vs
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             or
             to
             speake
             vnto
             him
             in
             publike
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             conuenient
             place
             in
             our
             priuate
             prayers
             ,
             
               Wee
               must
               amend
               and
               redresse
               our
               wayes
               &
               our
               works
               ,
            
             then
             he
             will
             admit
             vs
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             vs
             into
             his
             holy
             presence
             .
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             saith
             h●
             ,
             to
             crie
             and
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Temple
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               〈◊〉
               amend
               our
               wayes
               and
               our
               works
               ▪
               to
               execute
               iudgement
               ,
               betweene
               a
               man
               and
               this
               neighbour
               ,
               not
               to
               oppresse
               the
               poore
               ,
               nor
               the
               stranger
               ,
               the
               fatherlesse
               ,
               nor
               the
               widdow
               ,
               not
               to
               shed
               innocent
               bloud
               ,
               nor
               to
               walke
               after
               other
               gods
               .
            
          
           
             T●is
             is
             the
             condition
             which
             God
             makes
             with
             them
             that
             shall
             dwell
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             shall
             see
             his
             beau●ie
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             admitted
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             truely
             to
             visite
             his
             holy
             Temple
             :
             but
             bars
             
             all
             those
             that
             trust
             in
             lying
             miracles
             ,
             and
             vaine
             words
             ,
             and
             vanities
             that
             cannot
             profit
             :
             they
             that
             steale
             ,
             murder
             ,
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             idolatrie
             ,
             such
             as
             sweare
             fasty
             ;
             the
             coueteous
             oppressors
             ,
             vniust
             ,
             enuious
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             drunkards
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             if
             these
             stand
             in
             this
             house
             ,
             the
             materiall
             Temple
             ;
             God
             will
             haue
             no
             respect
             vnto
             their
             prayers
             ,
             finding
             them
             hypocrites
             ,
             that
             worke
             wickednesse
             in
             secret
             ,
             coueting
             to
             couer
             it
             with
             a
             forged
             shew
             of
             cunning
             with
             the
             congregation
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             presence
             make
             it
             a
             denne
             of
             theeues
             .
             For
             what
             are
             Hypocrites
             ,
             but
             theeues
             ,
             shewing
             themselues
             to
             bee
             religious
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ;
             obedient
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ;
             than●efull
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ;
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ?
          
           
             These
             are
             they
             that
             rather
             
             cōmit
             sacriledge
             ,
             thē
             offer
             acceptable
             Sacrifice
             ,
             they
             visite
             not
             the
             Temple
             ,
             but
             rather
             defile
             it
             with
             their
             coūterfeit
             holines
             ,
             in
             shew
             ,
             seeming
             saints
             ,
             in
             deed
             ,
             enemies
             to
             Christ
             and
             Christians
             .
             They
             can
             crie
             
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
            
             They
             can
             say
             
               Preach
               ,
               Preach
            
             ,
             and
             seeme
             neuer
             satisfied
             with
             Sermons
             .
             The
             desire
             is
             good
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             bee
             good
             ,
             for
             a
             true
             and
             sincere
             desire
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             ,
             cannot
             but
             please
             God
             ;
             for
             such
             are
             approoued
             to
             be
             of
             the
             family
             and
             house
             of
             God
             :
             
               Such
               shall
               dwell
               in
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               rest
               vpon
               his
               Holy
               Hill
               ▪
               for
               they
               are
               of
               the
               generation
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               generation
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Salomon
               ,
               that
               are
               pure
               in
               their
               owne
               conceits
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               not
               washed
               from
               their
               filthinesse
               ,
            
             They
             follow
             the
             deuices
             of
             
             their
             their
             owne
             hearts
             :
             and
             assume
             vnto
             themselues
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             of
             seruing
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             sincere
             truth
             :
             These
             mens
             sacrifices
             God
             abhorreth
             ;
             but
             
               he
               that
               hath
               innocent
               hands
               ,
               and
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               lift
               vp
               his
               hand
               vnto
               vanitie
               ,
               nor
               sworne
               deceitfully
               ,
            
             he
             comming
             into
             the
             house
             of
             God
             in
             priuate
             ,
             or
             in
             publike
             petitions
             ,
             shall
             receiue
             a
             blessing
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             vnderstanding
             by
             hearing
             ,
             God
             speake
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             bee
             heard
             speaking
             vnto
             God
             :
             it
             is
             contrary
             with
             the
             hypocrites
             ,
             they
             may
             heare
             and
             not
             vnderstand
             ,
             they
             may
             pray
             ,
             but
             GOD
             will
             not
             heare
             them
             .
             They
             cryed
             ,
             sayth
             Dauid
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             none
             to
             ●aue
             them
             ,
             euē
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             ●ut
             he
             answered
             them
             not
             .
             God
             heareth
             not
             hypocrites
             ,
             ●hough
             they
             come
             neere
             him
             
             with
             their
             lips
             ,
             in
             a
             counterfeit
             zeale
             ,
             when
             yet
             their
             hearts
             are
             prophane
             .
          
           
             To
             come
             into
             the
             marteriall
             Temple
             ,
             is
             required
             of
             all
             to
             accompanie
             the
             congregation
             ,
             in
             the
             diuine
             seruice
             of
             the
             liuing
             God
             ,
             Princes
             and
             greatest
             persons
             :
             As
             Dauid
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             glad
             and
             reioyced
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             sayd
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
               Come
               ,
               let
               vs
               goe
               into
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             where
             in
             deed
             his
             owne
             desire
             wa●
             to
             dwell
             .
          
           
             To
             dwell
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             come
             for
             a
             spirt
             and
             away
             ,
             but
             hi●
             desire
             was
             to
             make
             there
             h●●
             continuall
             abode
             all
             the
             daie●
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             bee
             conceiued
             by
             ●
             naturall
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             th●●
             builds
             his
             happinesse
             vpo●
             the
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             th●●
             it
             was
             not
             wisdome
             in
             Daui●
             to
             desire
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             me●lancholy
             
             Temple
             continually
             :
             but
             it
             may
             be
             sayd
             vnto
             that
             carnallist
             ,
             Thou
             deemest
             it
             to
             bee
             a
             place
             of
             sadnesse
             and
             melancholly
             ,
             which
             administreth
             to
             the
             true
             Children
             of
             God
             the
             most
             absolute
             ioy
             ,
             mirth
             ,
             gladnesse
             ,
             and
             consolation
             ,
             and
             finally
             truest
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             Carnall
             men
             in
             deed
             delight
             in
             vaine
             aspects
             ,
             and
             shewes
             ,
             moouing
             to
             sinne
             in
             Stages
             ,
             Theaters
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             thinke
             them
             therewith
             much
             cheered
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             therewith
             wearied
             :
             But
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             heauenly
             Theatre
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             glorious
             by
             the
             Diuine
             presence
             ,
             onely
             seene
             by
             the
             sanctified
             minde
             ,
             neuer
             wearieth
             the
             soules
             of
             such
             as
             delight
             in
             the
             liuing
             God
             ;
             whose
             beautie
             Dauid
             saw
             ,
             as
             neuer
             satisfied
             with
             the
             contemplation
             
             of
             the
             glorious
             Maiestie
             o●
             Iehouah
             ,
             whose
             beautie
             the
             more
             the
             Spirituall
             minde
             beholdeth
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             his
             workes
             ,
             his
             fauour
             ,
             power
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             hee
             mooued
             with
             desire
             ,
             to
             see
             more
             and
             more
             .
             And
             thinkes
             no
             happinesse
             comparable
             ,
             to
             the
             happinesse
             of
             a
             heauenly
             life
             .
          
           
             Much
             were
             the
             Disciples
             mooued
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             
               Christs
               transfiguration
            
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             they
             desired
             to
             haue
             built
             there
             Tabernacles
             ,
             to
             haue
             enioyed
             that
             blessed
             sight
             .
             Still
             to
             desirous
             was
             Dauid
             ,
             still
             to
             behold
             the
             beautie
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             visite
             his
             holy
             Temple
             .
          
           
             Where
             God
             is
             truely
             heard
             ,
             and
             duly
             called
             vpon
             by
             a
             holy
             congregation
             ,
             nay
             ,
             by
             one
             particular
             faithfull
             Christian
             ,
             there
             appeareth
             the
             
             glorie
             of
             God.
             There
             is
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Lord
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             mightie
             God
             of
             Iaakob
             ,
             whose
             glorie
             filleth
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             onely
             the
             Spirituall
             man
             seeth
             with
             a
             supernaturall
             eye
             .
             Though
             the
             carnall
             man
             bodily
             present
             ,
             apprehendeth
             it
             not
             .
             Paul
             at
             his
             conuersion
             saw
             Gods
             glorie
             but
             they
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             heard
             onely
             a
             voyce
             ,
             but
             saw
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             Such
             beautie
             shineth
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             deere
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             operation
             ,
             and
             illumination
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             whom
             Stephen
             saw
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             Christ
             sitting
             at
             his
             right-hand
             ,
             which
             none
             〈◊〉
             can
             see
             ,
             but
             such
             onely
             a●are
             inlightened
             ,
             who
             take
             such
             surpassing
             sweet
             delight
             ,
             in
             the
             beholding
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             
             wherein
             hee
             is
             in
             part
             seene
             ,
             but
             especially
             through
             faith
             ,
             that
             their
             soules
             are
             euen
             rauished
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             transchanged
             ,
             by
             the
             splender
             therof
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             the
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             
               ●od
               commanding
               the
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               shineth
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               to
               giue
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Glorie
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             indeuour
             to
             exercise
             our selues
             in
             puritie
             and
             sanctitie
             ,
             clensing
             our
             consciences
             from
             all
             counterfeit
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             become
             in
             deed
             ,
             such
             as
             wee
             would
             seeme
             to
             bee
             ;
             And
             not
             to
             neglect
             the
             visiting
             of
             the
             materiall
             Temple
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             vnto
             him
             ,
             if
             wee
             hope
             to
             be
             happie
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             happie
             ,
             but
             they
             
             whom
             GOD
             loueth
             ,
             and
             who
             loue
             GOD
             ;
             if
             wee
             loue
             God
             ,
             wee
             will
             delight
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             heare
             him
             often
             for
             our
             instruction
             ,
             and
             confirmation
             of
             our
             faith
             ;
             and
             to
             seeke
             him
             by
             our
             prayers
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             bee
             found
             of
             all
             them
             that
             are
             true
             of
             heart
             ,
             who
             shall
             heere
             behold
             his
             beautie
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             enioy
             his
             glorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             vnto
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             prepare
             our
             hearts
             to
             the
             visiting
             of
             his
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             to
             heare
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             pray
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             prayse
             him
             .
          
           
             GRant
             O
             most
             gracious
             Lord
             God
             ,
             according
             
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             grace
             -
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             strengthened
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             inner
             man
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             my
             heart
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             my
             whole
             spirit
             ,
             soule
             and
             bodie
             may
             bee
             kept
             blamelesse
             ,
             to
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             for
             thou
             Lord
             knowest
             what
             I
             am
             by
             nature
             ,
             a
             man
             vnworthy
             to
             take
             thine
             holy
             Name
             into
             my
             mouth
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             into
             thy
             presence
             ,
             being
             inclynable
             to
             no
             good
             dutie
             ,
             but
             apt
             to
             euery
             vanity
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             therefore
             vnto
             thee
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             whom
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             receiue
             them
             ,
             that
             sincerely
             seeke
             
             thee
             ,
             heare
             the
             voyce
             of
             my
             petitions
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             when
             I
             crie
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             lift
             vp
             my
             hands
             towards
             the
             mercies
             seat
             of
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             reiect
             me
             not
             ;
             vnto
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             lift
             vp
             my
             soule
             ,
             crauing
             pardon
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wilt
             admit
             me
             into
             the
             holy
             societie
             of
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             delight
             to
             dwell
             in
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             protecting
             wings
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             Let
             my
             heart
             bee
             euer
             vpright
             in
             thy
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             euer
             before
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             pleasure
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             blessed
             in
             whose
             heart
             are
             thy
             wayes
             ;
             knit
             my
             heart
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             
             feare
             thy
             Name
             ;
             giue
             me
             a
             holy
             desire
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             euer
             vprightly
             as
             in
             thy
             presence
             .
          
           
             Indue
             me
             with
             thy
             Spirituall
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             leade
             me
             by
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             to
             thine
             holy
             Temple
             ;
             shew
             mee
             thy
             glorie
             ,
             and
             thy
             beauty
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             comforted
             through
             thy
             presence
             .
             Open
             mine
             eares
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             heare
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             Word
             by
             thy
             holy
             Ministrie
             ;
             and
             prepare
             my
             heart
             to
             receiue
             knowledge
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             open
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             with
             thy
             prayses
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             prayers
             in
             thy
             Sons
             Name
             bee
             acceptable
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           
             Shew
             me
             thy
             way
             ,
             and
             
             giue
             mee
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             learn
             thy
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             My
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             Lord
             is
             to
             dwell
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             full
             &
             free
             fruition
             of
             thine
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             thine
             honour
             dwelleth
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             serue
             thee
             with
             a
             pure
             affection
             ,
             and
             giue
             thee
             prayse
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             thy
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Turne
             thy
             face
             vnto
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             the
             beautie
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             and
             bee
             changed
             into
             the
             same
             Image
             ,
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             bee
             admitted
             to
             visite
             thine
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             with
             faith
             and
             assurance
             of
             
             thy
             presence
             ,
             wherein
             I
             know
             is
             libertie
             and
             life
             ,
             protection
             and
             plentie
             of
             all
             good
             things
             .
          
           
             Make
             my
             heart
             stable
             &
             vnblameable
             before
             thee
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             serue
             thee
             with
             a
             sincere
             and
             pure
             conscience
             ,
             and
             vndefiled
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             come
             into
             thine
             house
             only
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             and
             to
             seeme
             seruiceable
             ,
             or
             dutifull
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             but
             may
             inwardly
             hunger
             &
             thirst
             for
             thy
             Word
             ,
             the
             food
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             imprint
             the
             same
             so
             effectually
             in
             my
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             prooue
             fruitfull
             in
             ●ee
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             sh●w
             it
             in
             my
             〈◊〉
             holy
             conuersation
             to
             thy
             Glorie
             ,
             
             that
             being
             filled
             with
             the
             comforts
             proceeding
             from
             the
             beautie
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ;
             I
             may
             euer
             pos●sesse
             my
             soule
             in
             that
             peace
             which
             passeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             ,
             euer-more
             reuerencing
             thy
             glorious
             Mai●stie
             ,
             that
             euer-more
             fille●h
             both
             the
             heauens
             and
             the
             earth
             ;
             fill
             my
             heart
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             draw
             neere
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             Holy
             place
             ,
             my
             strong
             Rocke
             ,
             to
             thee
             will
             I
             alwayes
             resort
             .
          
           
             Make
             mee
             to
             heare
             ioy
             and
             gladnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             more
             abound
             in
             hope
             ,
             and
             be
             strengthened
             to
             euery
             good
             work
             ,
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             my
             Lord
             and
             onely
             Sauiour
             .
          
           
             
               Lord
               increase
               my
               faith
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             true
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             shall
             bee
             consummate
             onely
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             what
             am
             I
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             presume
             to
             come
             into
             thy
             presence
             ,
             to
             seeke
             and
             desire
             felicity
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             here
             in
             this
             wildernesse
             of
             so
             many
             vanities
             ,
             miseries
             ,
             and
             troubles
             ,
             as
             are
             among
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ?
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             wherof
             I
             am
             
             made
             ;
             thou
             remembrest
             that
             I
             am
             but
             dust
             ,
             what
             happinesse
             therfore
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             can
             I
             look
             to
             obtaine
             here
             ,
             where
             sinne
             dwelleth
             in
             my
             mortall
             body
             ;
             and
             by
             sinne
             I
             offend
             ,
             and
             displease
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             displeasure
             is
             death
             ?
          
           
             O
             preuent
             me
             Lord
             ,
             therfore
             ,
             from
             sinfull
             feeding
             my
             foolish
             mind
             with
             false
             felicitie
             ,
             as
             to
             repose
             my
             happinesse
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             health
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             beautie
             ,
             carnall
             friends
             ,
             worldly
             wisdome
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             delights
             ,
             &
             ease
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             worthy
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             true
             happinesse
             in
             deed
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             least
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             Giue
             me
             therefore
             here
             ,
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             an
             entrance
             into
             true
             happinesse
             ;
             send
             foorth
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             breath
             life
             into
             my
             dead
             soule
             ;
             transforme
             me
             into
             thine
             own
             image
             ,
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             ,
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ;
             withdraw
             me
             from
             delight
             in
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             life
             :
             for
             as
             long
             as
             I
             delight
             in
             the
             pleasing
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             I
             am
             farre
             from
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             it
             lies
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             restrain
             my
             heart
             from
             that
             which
             naturally
             I
             affect
             :
             I
             cannot
             subdue
             the
             corruption
             of
             mine
             owne
             nature
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             to
             mee
             ,
             is
             possible
             with
             thee
             ,
             declare
             therefore
             thy
             great
             power
             in
             mercy
             vpon
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             by
             nature
             wretched
             ,
             
             &
             miserable
             ,
             and
             poore
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             a
             most
             vnhappy
             man
             ;
             yet
             such
             is
             my
             blindnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             see
             it
             not
             :
             I
             feele
             not
             mine
             owne
             vnhappinesse
             ,
             Lord
             remooue
             that
             darknesse
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             graunt
             ,
             that
             seeing
             ,
             I
             may
             see
             mine
             owne
             errour
             ;
             and
             in
             hearing
             I
             may
             vnderstand
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             right
             way
             to
             felicitie
             ;
             work
             faith
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             taste
             how
             gracious
             thou
             art
             ,
             in
             working
             in
             me
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             a
             new
             mind
             ,
             and
             new
             affections
             ,
             holy
             and
             heauenly
             ,
             the
             beginning
             here
             of
             happinesse
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Make
             mee
             to
             feele
             the
             peace
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ;
             let
             my
             faith
             be
             seen
             through
             obedience
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             let
             me
             
             feele
             in
             my
             soule
             through
             faith
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             working
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             assured
             hope
             of
             the
             enioying
             of
             my
             finall
             felicity
             ,
             and
             endlesse
             happinesse
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           
             None
             are
             truly
             happy
             or
             blessed
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             thou
             dost
             chuse
             ,
             &
             cause
             to
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             for
             none
             can
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             but
             whom
             thou
             callest
             ,
             and
             they
             onely
             are
             iustified
             ;
             &
             whom
             thou
             iustifiest
             ,
             them
             wilt
             thou
             glorifie
             ;
             and
             whom
             thou
             glorifiest
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             ,
             truly
             happy
             .
          
           
             Carry
             me
             therefore
             ,
             gracious
             Lord
             ,
             carry
             me
             by
             the
             wings
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             fauour
             
             in
             Christ
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             into
             that
             heauenly
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             inheritance
             of
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             elected
             to
             saluation
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             ,
             euen
             here
             in
             this
             base
             outward
             forme
             of
             an
             vnhappy
             man
             ,
             behold
             thee
             through
             faith
             in
             thy
             word
             ;
             let
             mee
             behold
             thy
             face
             in
             righteousnesse
             :
             for
             in
             the
             liuely
             beholding
             of
             thee
             ,
             is
             the
             fulnes
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             highest
             happinesse
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             the
             time
             would
             therefore
             speedily
             come
             ,
             wherein
             I
             being
             dissolued
             ,
             may
             see
             thee
             my
             Sauiour
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             when
             this
             my
             mortall
             body
             shall
             be
             quickened
             ,
             and
             made
             like
             vnto
             thy
             glorious
             body
             :
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             keepe
             vnto
             
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             committed
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             both
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             to
             bee
             glorified
             and
             made
             happie
             ,
             though
             I
             yet
             see
             not
             what
             I
             shall
             be
             :
             and
             therfore
             when
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             I
             will
             willingly
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             commit
             my
             soule
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             vnto
             my
             most
             faithfull
             Creator
             ,
             and
             louing
             Redeemer
             ;
             to
             whom
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             bee
             all
             glory
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               consummation
               ,
               and
               full
               perfection
               of
               our
               happinesse
               ,
               shall
               be
            
             
               When
               wee
               shall
               bee
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               diuine
               Nature
               ,
               2.
               
               Pet.
               ●
               .
               v.
               4.
               
            
             
               When
               Christ
               shall
               tran●forme
               our
               base
               bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               like
               the
               glorious
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               v.
               21.
               
            
             
               When
               she
               shall
               perfectly
               enioy
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               the
               eare
               heard
               ,
               nor
               euer
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               co●ceiue
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               prepared
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               loue
               him
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               2
               11.9
               .
            
          
           
           
             Who
             then
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             seperate
             vs
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             whom
             wee
             haue
             firme
             hope
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             this
             so
             great
             happinesse
             ?
             neither
             tribulation
             ,
             nor
             anguish
             ,
             nor
             persecution
             ,
             nor
             famine
             ,
             nor
             nakednesse
             ,
             nor
             perill
             ,
             nor
             the
             sword
             ,
             Romanes
             8.
             verse
             .
             35.
             
             Which
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             Christes
             sake
             graunt
             ,
             to
             whome
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             ascribed
             all
             glory
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           principall
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Meditation
             ,
             or
             Consultation
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             best
             things
             that
             men
             in
             this
             life
             should
             principally
             ayme
             at
             ,
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             highest
             happinesse
             ,
             &c.
             
               Fol.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             Prayer
             against
             the
             temptations
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             &c.
             18
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             Gods
             holy
             assistance
             against
             Sathan
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             A
             Meditation
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vs
             vp
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             vnapt
             to
             pray
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             other
             blessings
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             corporall
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             35.
             
          
           
             A
             motiue
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             day
             with
             Prayer
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             fit
             to
             bee
             vsed
             euery
             morning
             .
             57.
             
          
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             Prayer
             ,
             before
             a
             man
             〈…〉
             .
             65.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             before
             hee
             goes
             to
             hi●●●ghtly
             rest
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             A
             most
             comfortable
             incouragement
             to
             all
             poore
             and
             distressed
             men
             to
             vndergoe
             whatsoeuer
             trouble
             with
             patience
             ,
             &c.
             and
             may
             serue
             as
             a
             motiue
             to
             some
             prayers
             that
             follow
             ,
             
               viz.
               77.
            
             
          
           
             A
             generall
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             troubles
             and
             affections
             ,
             with
             a
             conf●ssion
             ,
             that
             sinne
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             .
             103
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             a
             man
             hindred
             by
             〈…〉
             kind
             of
             〈…〉
             lawfull
             takings
             ,
             &c.
             114
          
           
             
             A
             consideration
             ,
             or
             consultation
             ,
             touching
             the
             estates
             and
             conditions
             of
             seuerall
             men
             ,
             &c.
             necessary
             for
             all
             men
             that
             hope
             of
             any
             blessing
             vpon
             their
             labors
             ,
             Trauels
             ,
             Professions
             ,
             Artes
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             or
             Jmployments
             .
             124
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             blesse
             and
             prosper
             our
             labours
             and
             endeauors
             in
             whatsoeuer
             calling
             .
             139
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             a
             man
             whose
             Calling
             requireth
             Journeyes
             by
             land
             ,
             or
             sea
             .
             149
          
           
             A
             motiue
             to
             a
             Prayer
             for
             patience
             in
             godly
             Parents
             ,
             that
             are
             aff●icted
             in
             minde
             for
             the
             disobedience
             ▪
             and
             vngodly
             liues
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             &c.
             150
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             vngodly
             and
             disobedient
             children
             ,
             and
             for
             patience
             in
             Parents
             ,
             &c.
             166
          
           
             A
             Christian
             incouragement
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             act
             to
             bee
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             threats
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             and
             policies
             ,
             of
             whatsoeuer
             enemies
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Prayer
             for
             Gods
             holy
             protection
             and
             defence
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             danger
             .
             173
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             defend
             vs
             from
             our
             strongest
             enemies
             ,
             with
             Thankesgiuing
             to
             God
             for
             our
             former
             deliuerances
             .
             189
          
           
             A
             necessary
             motiue
             to
             stirre
             vs
             vp
             to
             a
             holy
             desire
             to
             resort
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             pray
             vnto
             him
             with
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             his
             VVord
             .
             &c.
             198
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             prepare
             our
             hearts
             to
             the
             visiting
             of
             his
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             to
             heare
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             pray
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             praise
             him
             .
             219
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             true
             happinesse
             ▪
             which
             shall
             be
             consummate
             only
             in
             heauen
             .
             226
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .